Freemasonry

9/11: An Occult Ritual? V: New Order of the Oculus

“Their method is part psychological warfare and part black magick, and all highly effective. We subconsciously fixate on the very symbols they intend to manipulate us with, our very essences being alchemically transmuted as we play the game. We are playing with fire, but we cannot resist.”

S.K. Bain, ‘A Warning’


If we cast an eye over the last 14 years it is apparent to anyone with an eye on current events that the world is rapidly reaching a crisis point, in large part due to the mega-Ritual of 9/11. The World Trade Centre acted as an opportunity to initiate an omni-directional chaos so that a singular quality of “order” could eventually reign. And you can bet your life that the average person isn’t going to have much of a say in that Hegelian formula – other than serving as sacrificial fodder. And if you look closely, this ritualistic worship so beloved of our psychopathic elite is literally everywhere, from corporatist iconography to Hollywood programming. Yet, it takes some time to actually see it if you haven’t been exposed to the semiotic language, aside from the official culture of beliefs which prohibit the recognition of such “nonsense.”

The famous Sovereign Grand Commander of Scottish Rite Freemasonry Mr. Albert Pike described the Egyptian origins of the Eye of Horus: “… the All-Seeing Eye … to the Egyptian initiates was the emblem of Osiris, the Creator.” And Osiris’ power “… was symbolized by an Eye over a Sceptre. The Sun was termed by the Greeks the Eye of Jupiter, and the Eye of the World; and his is the All-Seeing Eye in our Lodges.” Which means the descendants of freemasonry are overseen by an All-Seeing-Eye of an ancient Egyptian death cult suffused with Jewish Kabbalism which has consequently been the inspiration for all kinds of hierarchical-based forms of secrecy ever since, regardless of the initial intent.

Pike also went on to do a bit of house-cleaning within the deep corridors of freemasonry which may or may not have been for the most benevolent of reasons. In his famous treatise Morals and Dogma he states: “Magic is the science of the ancient magi … “Magic unites in one and the same science, whatsoever Philosophy can possess that is most certain, and Religion of the Infallible and the Eternal. It perfectly … reconciles these two terms … faith and reason … those who accept [magic] as a rule may give their will a sovereign power that will make them the masters of all inferior beings and of all errant spirits; that is to say, will make them the Arbiters and Kings of the World…”

Not exactly a glowing endorsement of humanity, rather the usual Synarchy and New World Server belief.

640px-Albert_Pike_-_Brady-Handy

Portrait of Albert Pike by Mathew Bradey (wikipedia)

Pike was one of the greatest freemasonic movers and shakers of the last two hundred years. He was also the Klu-Klux-Klan’s chief judiciary officer; reputedly wrote the organisation manual for the terrorist anti-black movement after the U.S. Civil War and fielded accusations that he was a follower of the “Luciferian Doctrine” and breakaway Palladinian sect. It is therefore, hardly surprising that he has become a personification of how freemasonry has effectively two branches: service to others and service to self, which can be a minefield for aspiring freemasons (Such is the reality of ponerology that no system whatsoever is untouched at some stage in its evolution). [1]

By happy chance, Pike would be pleased to know that there is also an All-Seeing-Eye or “Oculus” beneath the Chambers Street, WTC subway stop in New York City which, given our context and the  negative residues of occult manipulation, can only act as a ritualistic “transducer of energies.” Whether with benign intent from the artists or malign intent from the commissioners of the works it is undoubtedly satanic in symbolism.

The All-Seeing-Eye of Horus, the resurrected Egyptian Sun God,  referred to as the Biblical Lucifer, the angel of light is not just on the US dollar bill but part of popular music culture. Whether the “Novus Ordo Seclorum—New Order of the Ages” was purposely included by freemasons as part of the plan of the founding fathers is open to dispute. Benjamin Franklin was certainly a freemason and the rest his colleagues if not freemasons considered themselves the real Christians but were decidedly ambivalent to orthodox Christianity, much like traditional freemasons.

As freemason and walking occult encyclopaedia Manly P. Hall explains:

“On the reverse of our nation’s Great Seal is an unfinished pyramid to represent human society itself, imperfect and incomplete. Above floats the symbol of the esoteric orders, the radiant triangle with its All-Seeing-Eye. … There is only one possible origin for these symbols, and that is the secret societies which came to this country 150 years before the Revolutionary War. … There can be no question that the great seal was directly inspired by these orders of the human Quest, and that it set forth the purpose for this nation. ” [2]

Author Robert Heironimus states: “America’s Great Seal may be seen as a blueprint for the elevation of consciousness. It says, in part, that we must transform ourselves before we can change the world, and that it is during the process of self-transformation that we can catch a glimpse of what part we are to play in national and global transformation.”

And what does this All-Seeing-Eye represent in occult doctrine?

Hieronimus further explains:

“… from the union of spirit and matter (the pyramid is made of stone, rock, and earth—and represents the unconscious. The capstone is made of an immaterial substance—light or spirit—and is conscious), a new being—a transformed being—is created. The seal’s reverse depicts a separation state in the separation of the eye the triangle.

The pyramid exemplifies the initiation stage … it is the house of initiation, in which the candidate confronts the world of darkness and enters the world of spirit. By passing the tests of the elements, the candidate is initiated into the realm of higher consciousness.” [3]

Namely, the initiation process is completed and a rebirth takes place, being integrated (or subsumed?) into the single eye atop the pyramid. This depends however, on who is at the apex of such a top-down transmutation. If current events are anything to go by, rather than serving others it seems we are being served up … As farmers seeking to extract the best from their cattle, the task is ambitious or as S.K. Bain states, it means: “taking hold of an artificially-accelerated, technologically and pharmacologically induced synthetic evolution of humanity” as an “unfinished pyramid” and directing the mass consciousness towards their own ideas of Order.

If we take a gentle stroll down below the bowels of the newly initiated One World Trade Centre we can see a more explicit occult symbolism which, given the nature of the site, is truly bizarre in its audacity.

img_823

Image source: http://www.nycsubway.org/photo by Richard Booth

The artworks, which have been installed all over Chambers Street/World Trade Centre station complex consist of over 300 different mosaic “Oculus” eyes, based upon actual human eyes taken from photographs. These artworks are directly below the WTC under Ground Zero.  According to one definition the “occult” derives its name from:

“… the circular sun and the crescent moon which when joined together form the word “oc.” ‘To occult’ means to eclipse, as when the moon obscures the sun during a total eclipse. ‘“Oc’ is also the root of the Latin word for eye – oculus. So the occult is the cult of the celestial sun moon eye whose wink darkens the day. Occult actually means hidden and is often represented by a closed eye, or a winking eye.” [4]

Knowing that the United States is undergoing a transformation into a surveillance state of unparalleled proportions one would imagine the last thing New York citizens would need is to have an artistic reminder of Big Brother eyes staring out at every juncture, least of all the slightest allusion to a satanic power symbol. But here they are in plain sight – yet more examples of diabolical satire.

The artists, Kristin Jones and Andrew Ginzel in singing their praises to nature and the universe created their centre piece work which has an elliptical glass and stone mosaic floor, with a mosaic and distinctly Egyptian eye at the centre of a vortex which is set against an image of the New York City. It is pertinent that the Oculus floor mosaic, directly under the WTC, also depicts the Earth’s 7 continents around the periphery of the elliptical border, with the Eye of Horus in the centre of the vortex pulling all nations towards its centre. This is close as you are going to get to explicit One World Order iconography.

Apart from commissioning suitably occult-themed designs in  the “underworld” of this particular “New One World” centre, it seems that the the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey is squandering a very great deal of cash on the project with estimates of over $3.7 billion as of February 2015 which makes it the most expensive train station ever. [5] That’s $2 billion over budget and seven years late.

Nothing like making a financial killing on the site of a mega-ritual killing …

oculus1_thumb.jpgImage sources: www.nycsubway.org/|  Top left: Image 806; top right: Image 817 | Both photos by: Wayne Whitehorne – artwork: Oculus  by ( Jones/Ginzel) | infrakshun notes (2013)

As if that wasn’t enough then it seems our ceremonial psychopaths just love to play with innocence and ignorance by enacting their rituals in plain sight without a care in the world. One example of this took place at Ground Zero memorial service in 2002, filmed live by CBS News.

eye3

Still from CBS News Report. You can see the video here: The All Seeing Eye of Horus During the 911 Memorial Service at Ground Zero.

Photographer James Estrin took an interesting photo of the event from an 8th floor building across the street. Titled: “Silence and Dust, 9/11 Memorial, 2002,” he later recalled observing a wind blowing during the ceremony which brought up dust across the centre of the circle and served to accentuate the feeling he had that the place was “alive.” During Estrin’s January 2014 exhibition “Observance: Photographs of Spiritual Experience,” L’Oeil De la Photographie described the photograph as“… the most powerful (and chilling) image made of the event.”  That is certainly true but perhaps not for the reasons any of these participants realise. This appears to be a blatant celebration of ritual sacrifice rather than remembrance. What else our we to believe after all this evidence when you have a congregation of rescue workers encircling a disc all of which is shaped like an eye? (You can see the photo here: www.loeildelaphotographie.com)

The ritual of 9/11 was inspired from occult signatures and their geometry which lies strewn across the modern landscape. Recall the US Department of Defence’s Pentagon for instance,  a 5-sided building, with 5 concentric rings and 5 above-ground floors (5-5-5), and a 5-acre central plaza. Remember the World Trade Centre as a site for 5’s ritual invocation site and fitting as a Number of Death. (9+5 = 14 = 1+4 = 5)

img_823_thumb.jpg

                                     © infrakshun

Sitting on the 77th Meridian West, with its height reaching 77 feet, the Pentagon site was ready for construction on September (9) 11, 1941. (9/11/41). Exactly 60 years later, hijacked American Airlines Flight 77—a Boeing 757-223—crashed into its western side. Flight 77’s fiery meeting with the Pentagon reflects the formula: 77= 7 x 11, “magical power in perfection.” “The number 77,” Bain informs us, “… is also a Masonic signal, the number of the Revenge of Lamech, ancestor of Hiram Abiff the Master Mason. Anton Szandor LaVey, founder of the Church of Satan and author of The Satanic Bible, lists the 77 “infernal names” of the “Gods and Goddesses called upon, which make up a large part of the occupancy of the Royal Palace of Hell.” [6] 

As discussed previously, the pentagram/pentacle  – which has a pentagon in its centre – has the reputation of being the most powerful symbol in the occult world used traditionally for invoking less than angelic spirits or “etheric intelligences.” It apparently acts to induce the manifestation of a portal given the right formula and bridge-making abilities. What this means is a disturbing Mega-ritual with: “a number of power combined with a symbol of power” which creates: “… a ceremonial vessel numerically consecrated and filled with living sacrifices violently penetrat[ing] … the inner sanctum of a five-ring jumbo-sized heart-of-a-pentagram in a spewing eruption of flame, glass, steel, flesh and blood … this diabolical ceremonial act was designed as a key to unlock the powers of hell (symbolically, or perhaps more literally than we care to imagine), unleashing them on the denizens of earth.” [7]

All of which tends to put 9/11 in a slightly different “light”… and brings us to the mysterious planes which were spotted on the morning of 9/11 above Washington DC.

Despite the fact that all flights were grounded on 9/11 there seems to have been up to four sightings of planes in restricted airspace. These included Word 31: airborne at 1327; a Venus 22: Gulfstream 3, airborne at 1316 on a scheduled flight to West Virginia; landing back at Andrews at 1354; Gofer 06: a Minnesota Air National Guard C130H, airborne at 1333 an observer to the aftermath of the impacts of AA 77 and UA 93. [8] This means that three planes were spotted in the vicinity of the Pentagon at the time.

The inevitable questions that come to mind are: 1) what were these planes doing in the air when airspace was restricted? 2) How could the Air Force get two military aircraft promptly into the air after the WTC attacks and at the same time fail to get any fighter planes to intercept the “hijacked” planes? A third question pops up when we consider there was a fourth aircraft in the skies. A B747, airborne at 1345; which eyewitnesses called the “white plane.”

03-tile_thumb.jpg

Why Did the World’s Most Advanced Electronics Warfare Plane Circle Over The White House on 9/11? By Mark H. Gaffney | image source: www.911blogger.com/

According to Mark Gaffney’s book The 9/11 Mystery Plane, the aircraft was a modified Boeing 747-200; an E-4B a state-of-the-art airborne command centre worth $800 million which had been painted white. Hi-tec functioning radar outside of FAA and NORAD was well taken care of if we are to believe Gaffney’s claims, which makes a mockery of the excuse that no one in the US defence and military knew that aircraft were targeting the most heavily defended military HQ on earth.

But there was something even more bizarre:

“…information obtained from the FAA in 2008 under a FOIA request, we learn the call sign of the doomsday plane circling in the skies above DC on 9/11… VENUS 77. That’s right. Yet another 77 (apparently you just can’t have too many), and, wouldn’t you know it, yet another pentagram reference: the successive inferior conjunctions of the planet Venus against the Zodiac form a pentagram, thus in occult thought this geometric form represents Venus, and Venus invokes the pentagram… just Google it. (The Romans designated the morning aspect of Venus as Lucifer, literally “Light-Bringer”: Venus = Lucifer.) Here again, the 77 and the pentagram/pentagon, in the air, combined together in magical union[9]

The first Flight 93 memorial site was another interesting example of occult satire. The Boeing 757 jet-airliner (which officially crashed and then completely disappeared into an abandoned mine-shaft while also managing to scatter debris over an eight mile radius) was commemorated with a large red crescent entitled: “The Crescent of Embrace” by Paul Murdoch architects. The design caused controversy to many within 9/11 research and the general US public for the simple fact that it is a direct reference to an Islamic red crescent. In fact, when you take the Red Crescent from the Tunisian flag and superimpose it over the Murdoch design the match is almost identical. Considering that the official story and commemoration is asking us to remember those that died at the hands of supposed Islamic terrorists, is this not an exercise in mockery? To top it all, one online researcher has proposed that this innocent little crescent is oriented towards Mecca. [10]

The project caused such an outcry it was abandoned in favour of a more nondescript, minimalist tribute. However, rather than a one off aberration, Islamic themes under scored with Kabbalistic-masonic overtones are all over the One World Trade Centre memorial site before and after the attacks.

The large metallic sculpture by German sculptor Fritz Koenig called “The Sphere” lies where the WTC North and South Towers once stood and: “… meant to symbolize world peace through world trade, … placed at the centre of a ring of fountains” and where other decorative touches [were] designed by trade centre architect Minoru Yamasaki to mimic the Grand Mosque of Mecca, Masjid al-Haram, in which The Sphere stood at the place of the Kaaba.” [11] Similarly, Scott Onstott shows us more visual connections when comparing the WTC 9/11 memorial site with Islamic monuments and religious iconography that is, as he mentions, so ironic when: “… the official story of 9/11 is of Islamic terrorists who destroyed what the architect who designed the WTC saw as an exquisite monument to Islam.” [12]

Those behind the occult ritual of 9/11 would no doubt be laughing there socks off at the esoteric humour of it all.

Furthermore, Onstott and his colleague Mark Gray discovered that: “… the pier that accesses the Statue of Liberty (SOL = Sun) on Liberty Island is oriented perfectly in line with the Kaaba in Mecca. The red line stretches from the torch of the SOL to the center of the black cube in Mecca.” With further numeric revelations yielding atop the SOL: “… a crown of 7 rays compared to the base star’s 11 points [which] matches the 7:11 proportions of the Great Pyramid from height to base.” [13] Add to this the significance of 666 as “… the precise distance between the Kaaba in Mecca and the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem [as] 666 nautical miles,” it does make you wonder just when this vast “Game of Thrones” actually began.

A macabre and secret satire is very much part of false flag attacks. For instance, the 7/7 London false flag operation. In 2005, July 7th a London underground train at Kings Cross and a bus in Tavistock Square were blown up killing 52 people. It wasn’t only the fact that Tavistock Square is the heart of Anglo-American tradition of social engineering and mind control but still visible on the side of the wrecked bus was a promotional ad for a horror film which read: “Outright terror, bold and brilliant.” [14]

outrightterror_thumb.jpg7/7 Bombings Tavistock Sq, July 2005

Similarly, another repellent aspect of occult satire embedded in the 9/11 ritual came from the aftermath of September 11th and the million tons of material which had to be removed from Ground Zero and the surrounding area. As WTC steel and other key evidence was whisked away care of Mayor Rudy Giuliani, another nearby landfill site was appropriated for detective and forensic teams so that they could sort through the debris and begin identification of at least some of those who died in the attacks. Approximately one-third of the rubble found its way to the site and after 1.7 million hours, more than 1,600 personal effects were retrieved, over 4,000 human remains recovered and finally, 300 people were identified. The remaining material was buried in a 40 acre section of the landfill site. [15]

The name of this site?

“Fresh Kills Landfill” on Staten Island.


Notes

[1] ‘The Scottish Rite’s KKK Project’ by Anton Chaitkin | Exective Intelligence Review and http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/scottishriteproject.htm
[2] pp. 174, 181; The Secret Destiny of America, By Manly P. Hall (1944) This edition published by Tarcher, 2008 | ISBN-10: 15854263628.
[3] op.cit Bain (p.92)
[4] http://www.cosmicpuzzle.com/lore.htm
[5] ‘Oculus World Trade Center Transportation Hub is $2 Billion Over Budget and Seven Years Late’ Daria Daniel, Wednesday, February 18, 2015.
[6] The Satanic Bible:‘ ‘Hell, the Devil and How to Sell your Soul,’ 4 Crown Princes Of Hell’ by Anton Szandor LaVey: | http://www.e-reading-lib.org/chapter.php/73307/17/LaVey_-_The_Satanic_Bible.html
[7] op. cit. Bain (p.43)
[8] ‘9-11: The Mystery Plane; not so mysterious’ www.oredigger61.org/?p=136
[9] op. cit. Bain (p.46)
[10] ‘Flight 93 Memorial Project’ http://www.zombietime.com
[11] ‘The Mosque to Commerce – Bin Laden’s special complaint with the World Trade Center.’ By Laurie Kerr, slate.com, December 28, 2001.
[12] ‘Freedom Tower’ By Scott Onstott, http://www.secretsinplainsight.com, August 31st, 2011.
[13] Ibid.
[14] Please visit http://www.terroronthetube.co.uk and read his book: Terror on the Tube: Behind the Veil of 7/7, An Investigation by Nick Kollerstrom 2009. | Also worth watching is 7/7 Ripple Effect by John Hill which can be found at www. jforjustice.net/77/ and here: 7/7 Ripple Effect (2
[15] ‘Items from World Trade Center Recovery Operation, Fresh Kills Landfill’. Online Collections Database. Staten Island Historical Society. | ‘Landfill Has 9/11 Remains, Medical Examiner Wrote’. By Anemona Hartocollis, New York Times, March 24, 2007.

Save

9/11: An Occult Ritual? IV: The Twin Towers (2)

“Perhaps the reason all the aforementioned parties ritualistically use 33 is because they understand what it is all about: 33 is part of us, and part of the architecture of the universe. They hijack this sacred knowledge and use it in plain sight in order to control and manipulate.”

Scott Onsttot


Occult and sacred geometry researcher Scott Onstott makes an important point in amongst all this occult ritual in that the people behind these dark games do not own sacred numbers. He has shown that they do indeed belong to everyone.

He has also made some fascinating discoveries linked to ancient, monuments, geography, mathematics and architecture on his website: www.secretsinplainsight.com. He has made a special point of researching the numerology and mathematics of some of our most sacred sites around the planet, as well as delving into the World Trade Centre and the new One World Trade Centre and has discovered some interesting details.

An architect friend who had a “hunch” suggested he find out if the original Twin Towers might match the proportions of the columns of the aforementioned Biblical pillars of Boaz and Jachin that were part of the mythical Solomon’s temple and included in the symbolism of every Freemasonic lodge in the world. Sure enough, Onstott found that when the Twin Towers are overlaid as rectangles, drawn with real-world proportions they match perfectly.

jochinboazwtc

The symbol of the twin pillars forming a gateway is one of the most common symbols in occult lore. It is used by bankers, commerce, architects and freemasons and has long been incorporated into Christian architecture. Author Zen Gardner reminds us of a “cathedral code” as a message “from the Masons themselves, encoded in stone and concealed in plain sight.” [1] The “Tracing Board” of freemasonry is the key to the symbolism in Gothic Western façades, acting as a both an architectural blueprint and a metaphysical portal or doorway symbolising an initiation of higher (or, in this case, lower consciousness) in praise of entropy or the path to primal matter: Satanism. For in order to reach the state of creative balance, to forge a purified and transformed human being, an alchemical process is undergone towards redemption or inversion.

The All-Seeing Eye is the Egyptian “Eye of Horus” set betwixt the two and determines the outcome of the battle between the light of higher consciousness and primal matter. It is one of the most important symbols in freemasonry and Rosicrucian traditions for hundreds of years. Perhaps this is why you have it as the Pyramid of the Great Seal on every US dollar bill in order to implant the suggestion that America is following the path of “the light bearer” who is otherwise known as “Lucis” or “Lucifer.” A New World Order ideology is drawn from the totalitarianism and slavery of the Levitical Babylon grafted onto the Egyptian Empire myths which was originally called in masonic lore: the “Religion of Light.” Lucifer is recast as the liberator of humanity – and in a sense that is precisely what he is – for those that choose the service to self pathway. Whether such a path leads to true liberation is another matter

Discoveries that Washington D.C. is a hotbed of architectural occult symbolism has been undergoing a process of revelation rather like an archaeological dig for the past one hundred years and most intensively during the last decade with the advent of satellite technology and Google Earth. For example, many occult researchers have shown that the Washington Mall Government Centre, is the Sephiroth Tree of Life and “Masonic coffin”; The Goats Head of Mendes pentagram is on the street layout which encompasses the White House and the 5-sided structure of the Defence Department’s Pentagon. Let’s not forget the Mall gardens and streets which form the image of an owl a mythical reference to the goddess Lilith and part of the rituals enacted in the present day  society of Bohemian Grove. Then there is the little matter of the Washington Memorial that mimics an Egyptian obelisk and phallic symbol …

In the same way, the World Trade Centre complex, as we will see, is also wrapped in occult symbolism. Silverstein Properties is doubtless over the moon (no pun intended) with the replacement building which was provisionally called the “Freedom Tower” and was scheduled to be fully completed by December 21 2012 (Mayan Prophecy anyone?) but actually finished May 10, 2013.

Which brings us to number 33.

Let’s play around a bit and see what comes up with 9/11 and the memorial year of 2011:

9/11 / 2011: 9 + 11 + 2 + 0 + 11 = 33.

The parasite of Rosicrucian Illuminism nested deeply within the host of freemasonry seems to have special significance in relation to these symbols and numbers. In particular the divine number 33 seems to feature quite strongly in both 9/11, Western popular culture and global monuments. It has an important meaning in occult secret societies and Scottish Rite Freemasonry and denotes the highest degree bestowed upon the initiate. If we multiply the Kabbalah’s power number eleven by three, we get 33. When 11 squared is divided by phi. (1 times 1; 5 minus 3) it delivers a code of 353535 which relates to infinite power. (This was calculated from the date “September 11th” as we saw previously). Author Laura Knight-Jadczyk provides a golden nugget regarding the astrological context of this number when initiates are promised infinite power: “which they must seek infinite knowledge to gain, for which they pledge allegiance infinitely for which they possess for all eternity, so long as they find infinite wisdom, for which they search for all infinity.” [2]

The capstone and All-Seeing Eye of the Pyramid is the powerhouse of accrued energy extracted by deception which ends up as an never-ending spiral winding its way to a black hole of service to self God-hood. Hence the obsession with 33 and the Great Pyramid from which the basis of psychopathic occultism derives. With a triangle pointed to the heavens and a triangle pointing down toward the Earth you have 3 = 33.  More importantly, as Knight-Jadczyk mentions: “… we have a bunch of people who are playing with mathematics, sacred geometry, and playing with higher knowledge, basically as a keep busy activity to distract them at the human level from the fact that they are being manipulated at a higher level.” [3] (You’ll have to read her books to find out the ultimate source of that “manipulation.”)

More obviously, Onstott tells us: “The House of the Temple is the headquarters of Scottish Freemasonry in the United States. The 33 columns which are 33’ high support a 13 step Egyptian unfinished pyramid just like the one on the dollar bill. The 33 members of the Supreme Council confer the highest 33rd degree on select brothers who have already attained the 32nd degree.”

Here are some of Onsott’s other discoveries regarding the revered 33:

  • Disney’s The Magic Kingdom has a mysterious private organization called Club 33. Perhaps it is no wonder because Walt Disney himself was a 33rd degree freemason, although he died just before Club 33 was opened.
  • There are 32 feathers on one wing and 33 feathers on the other wing of the reverse of the great seal of the United States.
  • The address of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York is 33 Liberty Street. [It] reportedly holds 25 percent of the world’s existing gold bullion ($335 billion as of April 2011), making it the largest known treasury in the world. However the Fed cannot be audited.
  • There are 33 “Ethnological Heads” carved into the exterior of the Library of Congress.
  • The United Nations The UN Flag and emblem divides the Earth into 33 sectors.
  • The City of London is surrounded by 32 boroughs, making 33 jurisdictions.
  • Phoenix Arizona sprawls over 33°N. The Phoenix metropolitan area is called the Valley of the Sun. Heliopolis means City of the Sun.
  • By about 1200 BCE, the Children of Dan ended up settling in the far north of modern Israel under the shadow of Mt. Hermon. Mt. Hermon is located 33° north of the equator and 33° east of the Paris prime meridian.
  • Jesus is said to have been crucified at age 33. King David (father of Sol-Amun) ruled for 33 years.
  • Jacob had thirty-three sons and daughters.
  • The Kabbalah – The Tree of Life from Jewish mysticism encodes 33.
  • The Foundation Stone inside the Dome of the Rock on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem is an omphalos or world centre point. The distance from the Foundation Stone (FS) to the sea is exactly 33 miles. The distance from the Foundation Stone to the Cherhill Obelisk is 33.0 degrees.
  • The Human Spine There are 33 vertebrae in the spinal column if you count the fused bones in the lower spine individually.
  • Planck’s Constant is 1.616252×10−33 cm. That’s 33 orders of magnitude smaller than your thumbnail.
  • The Sun’s core apparently spins once every 33 days and scientists have just figured this out at Stanford University. The Sun’s mass is 333,000 times the mass of Earth. [4]

After turning his attention to the One World Trade Centre Onstott viewed the latitude and longitude coordinates in degrees/minutes/seconds or decimal degrees via Google Earth only to discover that the following coordinates designating the location of the Freedom Tower are: Latitude 40.713° and Longitude -74.013° Decimal longitudes west of the prime meridian are negative and those east of it are positive. Adding the latitude and longitude values Onstott got the easily verifiable: 40.713° -74.013° = 33.300°.

So you get the picture. 33 seems to be important. And as you might imagine at this stage, it doesn’t stop there.

The One World Centre or the Freedom Tower is the tallest building in the United States (and the Western hemisphere) at 1776 feet, including its mast. July 4th, 1776 was of course the date the Declaration of Independence was signed. And with a doffing of the hat to the Grand Master himself, 1776 was also the year that the Bavarian Illuminati was founded. Just in case we were in danger of thinking that Lady Luck had somehow crept into the proceedings, the 9/11 Memorial opened on the 10th year anniversary on 9/11 / 2011: 9+11+2+0+11 = 33.

640px-OneWorldTradeCenter

“One World Trade Center, the tallest skyscraper in the Western Hemisphere, in July 2013.” (wikipedia, Creative commons: photo by Joe MabelFlickr)

GreatSealPyramid

The Freedom Tower’s triangle mirrors the All-Seeing Eye of Horus atop the freemasonic pyramid which has pride of place on the US dollar bill.  This is fitting tribute to the climax of a ritual sacrifice to their Saturn/Sun gods and the onset of a “New Age”/”One World.”

It is also significant that the tablet held by the Statue of Liberty has inscribed in Roman Numerals July 4, 1776 the date of the Declaration of Independence and as we have stated, the founding of the Illuminati. Then there is the matter of Sirius: the “Blazing Star” otherwise known as the “Dog Star” which played a central part in freemasonic rituals of the past and present. Astronomers tell us that Sirius is actually a binary star system, consisting of a band of stars of termed “Sirius A” and a white dwarf (stellar remnant) companion called “Sirius B.”  Given the name of Silver Star to Crowleyian adepts and Rosicrucians, it is traditionally associated with Thoth, Hermes and Mercury and with connections to almost every God and Goddess. Yet, as with all things yin and yang, everything has an alter-ego or polar opposite and Sirius is no different.

According to Helena Blavatsky the founder of the Theosophical movement Hermes, the God of Wisdom was also called “Thoth, Tat, Set and Sat-an; (Saturn) and that he was, when viewed under his bad aspect, Typhon, the Egyptian Satan, who was also Set.” [5] Crowley also confirms that Sirius or “Silver Star” is: “… the key to the present aeon of Horus, for it represents the energy of Satan that will permeate the earth during the present cycle.” [6]

If Thoth (as Saturn) and the Egyptian God of magic, measurement and the regulation of events and time – even the creating the matrices of Heaven itself – then it is especially interesting that we can see Sirius as an important node in channelling Saturnine energy for present priesthood of globalism. Once again, we are back to our tracing board, the pillars of Joachin and Boaz and the triangles of the Saturn Star or six-pointed star of “David.” 

S.K. Bain views Sirius as key to the whole 9/11 occult ritual. He reveals that the Egyptian New Year was originally marked by the dawn rising of Sirius in the summer solstice with the present day Coptic calendar based on the ancient Egyptian calendar still used in Egypt. The first day of the New Year is called “Thout” named after Thoth, the date of which coincides with September 11th on the Gregorian calendar which is not only New Year’s Day but: “the symbolic or observed date of Sirius’ helical rising.”  So, a vast 9/11 ritual sacrifice was conducted on the New Year on a calendar derived from the ancient Egyptian calendar, in a month named for Thoth, the Egyptian God of Time. The occult significance of this Sirius connection is derived from: “the date … tied directly to Sirius in a most powerful fashion, with the intent being to bring the entire day’s events under the dark energies of Sirius, and to invoke the blessings of Lucifer who resides there.”

In relation to the Statue of Liberty which appears to be overseeing this Grand Ritual, the significance of the inscription has a deeper meaning: “In the modern era the date which Sirius conjuncts with the Sun, which esoterically is considered the embrace of our physical and spiritual Suns, is … July 4th. The inscription on the Statue of Liberty’s tablet is … an encoded tribute to Sirius.” [7]

French Freemason and designer of the Statue of Liberty was a freemason as were his commissioners. Through associations with the Goddess Isis, it is Lucifer which is being symbolised by the ‘torch of illumination,’ the guiding beacon with its own crown of solar rays a major symbol of Illuminism and their worship of Fire. Instead of the Statue of Liberty as “Enlightening the World,” it is the Light bearer of Lucifer, representing salvation for a very select few. Given what we know so far about the occult ritualistic events of September 11th it is safe to say that the invocation is likely to have been for the deity of Lucifer himself. Bain draws our attention to the design of the Twin Towers and the existence of the trident as an occult emblem and both a symbol of fire “… Shiva, Poseidon, [and] Satan” In fact, the trident is a weapon of the Devil which just happened to have been the supporting design at the base of the Twin Towers acting as “Twin Mega Talismans” which were “literally wrapped in a Satanic symbol.” [8] 

640px-Statue_of_Liberty_7

The Statue of Liberty: Saturn, Isis, Thoth, Lucifer and Sirius all rolled into One.

tridents

infrakshun notes (2012)

Saturn may have featured as the ultimate Brown dwarf star of Chronos and Cometary stimulus which effectively kicked off the whole four ages of man mythology and as such presided over massive changes in the destiny of humankind. It is therefore appropriate to discover that astrologers were worried about the opposition of the Planet Saturn and Pluto which occurred during the time of the attacks. As we know, Saturn has been associated with death, structure, materialism and the breaking down of the old order to introduce the new since the Golden Age of peak catastrophism. Pluto can symbolise death, rebirth, transformative power whilst traditionally ruling the Underworld. Both are indicative of destruction to make way for either positive change or depending on your polarity, more destruction and control.  With the conjunction of Saturn and Pluto, it was already known in astrological circles that something bad was coming down the pipeline,* or as Bain interprets: “… the two Lords of Death came too near each other in a couple of astrological houses that amplified their malevolent characters … which made it a great day to sacrifice 3,000+ people to the Prince of Darkness.” [9]

Recall that the number 7 is also another divine number in the fast approaching tedium that is occultism. It rules microcosmic (body) macrocosmic (world) cycles of power and their rhythmic perfection. It is perhaps considered the most sacred number of all by many esoteric groups and thus on a par with 9 and 11.  (The London 7/7 Bombings followed the same occult trajectory [10] ) The 47-story (4+7 = 11) World Trade Centre 7 was completed in 1987, (1+9+8+7 = 25 2+5 =7) located right next to the Twin Towers and clad in red granite exterior set in a trapezoidal footprint. The Salomon Brothers signed a long term lease in 1988 after which WTC 7 was known as the Salomon Building. If The Twin Towers symbolised Jachin and Boaz, the Two Pillars of Freemasonry that were positioned at the front of King Solomon’s Temple, then the location of the Salomon Building and the Salomon Brothers as lease holders was another occult sign-post. S.K. Bain informs us that the Bible’s King David gave exact measurements and specifications for Solomon’s Temple: “… because the building was a deceptively-simple yet powerful modern occult-Masonic construct. Its shape and 47 stories were an architectural embodiment of the 47th Problem of Euclid, more widely known as the Pythagorean Theorem,” a principle that was of profound importance to freemasonic belief. [11]

The trapezoidal design of the building is also pertinent as a recognised occult-Masonic construct often associated with enhancing rituals of invocation. Indeed, Anton LaVey, the founder of the Church of Satan, refers to an occult principle known as the ‘Law of the Trapezoid’ a shape that finds a repeating occurrence in the United Nation’s meditation room along with other occult references care of the Lucis Trust. Former member of a satanic cult Bill Schnoebelen believes that the trapezoid shape is designed to create “… a spiritual ‘cloud-chamber’ of sorts across which [the occultist] may track the hoof-prints of the demons he wishes to invoke. It is believed to be the perfect atmosphere for the manifestation of the unholy and the cursed.” [12]

It may be somewhat hackneyed but it doesn’t necessarily mean the core meaning is incorrect…

worldfinancialcenter1

infrakshun notes (2012)

The “revitalisation” of the Manhattan area – in particular the WTC project – was spearheaded by David and Nelson Rockefeller from a family which magically appears in anything connected to large-scale financial, social and occult psychopathy. [13] As Passio, Ramsey and Bain have commented, could it be that the One World Trade Centre complex is indeed, a massive ceremonial site strewn with objects of ritual significance? It would certainly seem that way if one takes a bird’s eye view of the World’s financial centre, lying directly adjacent and west of the World Trade Centre. There, we find an unfinished pyramid; a step pyramid; a square pyramid and a dome.

Although not all of the day’s events went according to plan the numerological, logistical, and operational activities involved were nothing short of miraculous. But when the official fairy-tale is believed how easy it is for these men and women to create the power of a “Divine” inversion which was not only in “plain sight” but an active part of the template of the 9/11 atrocity itself.

Continued …

 


* In astrological terms, when two celestial bodies align from a particular geographic location.


Notes

[1] ‘9/11 – Occult Trauma-Based Mind Control’ By Zen Gardner, Natural Medicine. September 10, 2011.
[2] The Wave Chapter 22: ‘The Nexus Seven Meet the Cassiopaeans’ By Laura Knight-Jadczyk http://www.cassiopaea.org
[3] Ibid.
[4] Secrets In Plain Sight, Post: ’33: White Sands Launch Complex 33’, By Scott Onstott, July 4th, 2011. | wwwsecretsin plainsight.com
[5] p.567; Isis Unveiled: Volume I of II By Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, (1877). This edition, published by Forgotten Books, 1976.
[6] p.59-60; Aleister Crowley & the Hidden God, 1973 by Kenneth Grant, Skoob, London | ISBN 1-871438-36-5.
[7] op. cit. Bain (p.98)
[8] Ibid.
[9 ]Ibid.(p.84)
[10] Please watch the superb film 7/7 Ripple Effect (2) for an in-depth analysis of the events in London on July 7 2005. There are no overt occult references but as rigorous dissection of another primary false-flag atrocity is it the finest example available.
[11] op. cit. Bain; p.71
[12] p.46; White Sepulchers: The Hidden Language of the Mormon Temple Dr. Cathy Burns, quoting former Satanist, ‘Billy Graham And His Friends.’
[13] “During the post-war period, economic growth was concentrated in Midtown Manhattan, in part stimulated by the Rockefeller Center, which was developed in the 1930s. Meanwhile, Lower Manhattan was left out of the economic boom. One exception was the construction of One Chase Manhattan Plaza in the Financial District by David Rockefeller, who led urban renewal efforts in Lower Manhattan. In 1958, Rockefeller established the Downtown-Lower Manhattan Association (DLMA), which commissioned Skidmore, Owings and Merrill to draw up plans for revitalizing Lower Manhattan. The plans, made public in 1960, called for a World Trade Center to be built on a 13-acre (53,000 m2) site along the East River, from Old Slip to Fulton Street and between Water Street and South Street. The complex would include a 900-foot (275 m) long exhibition hall, and a 50–70 story building, with some of its upper floors used as a hotel. Other amenities would include a theater, shops, and restaurants. The plan also called for a new securities exchange building, which the Downtown-Lower Manhattan Association hoped would house the New York Stock Exchange.” (‘Construction of the World trade Center’- Wikipedia).

Save

Save

Save

Save

9/11: An Occult Ritual? III: The Twin Towers (1)

 9 + 1 + 1 = II


A very brief recap from the previous lengthy post is in order.

Glancing back at the words and numbers of “September 11th” we see that the first letter is assigned to one and the last to 9 which indicates a literal beginning and an end. The word “Eleven” can also be reduced down to two and a motif of the Twin Towers themselves. It is both 2 – a receptive number which can also be reduced down to 1 = a number of force and power. “September” and “eleven” is also littered with the number 5, the frequency of which when added together totals: 35 which is an extremely important the prime number of occult code for infinite power. Since September 11th is within the “Journey Period” of the 2nd cycle of the Rosicrucian cycles of the year broken into sections of 52 days, it denotes travel, change and movement.

If those ceremonial psychopaths were looking for the most fortuitous time for their false flag operation then it appears that September 11th – just from the date alone – indicated an ideal time.

In “September 11, 2001,” we have direct numerological symbolism referencing forces of authoritarianism and tyranny partnered with daring innovation, precision and high level planning. Technology and the occult are also there with symbolic connections to air, fire, movement and travel. The dominant masculine energy is further represented by the mediums of fire, the sun and the planet mars the God of warfare. For example, for number 9 and from the astrological symbolism alone, the horns of Aries the Ram organises and forces events to completion while Scorpio provides the dark underworld techno-sorcery, secrecy and occult (hidden) sting in the tail.

The emergency number of 9/11 in numerological terms, is associated with explosions and accidents directed to the physical plane and the world of engineering, large structures and centres of financial greed and Kabbalistic magickal working through the pentagram/pentacle/ provided by the number 5. The command centre of the government’s Pentagon. Five is also ruled by the planet Mercury which, in negative terms is the messenger of Hermes or the cosmic trickster. In some traditions he is merely an aspect of Lucifer or Satan and represents the Number of Death. This is also where salesmanship and PR comes in. In this context that would translate as Psychological Operations (PSYOPS) as an adjunct to the core occult ritual. The combination of 9 + 4 offers this presence of the black arts, the method by which this atrocity was created and made manifest through numbers 1, 2, 4, 5, 9, 11 in particular.

Let’s have a look at the dark match of 9 and 11.

9113© infrakshun

If “Energy follows thought” as the theosophists say, what happens when 9/11 as a black-magic occult-code tied to a mega-ritual is repeated ad-nauseam in the media and daily conversations? Does it psychically reinforce the action as many occultists would have us believe?

As the emergency number of the United States became seared into the consciousness of Americans and people of the world, it became synonymous with fear, tragedy, grief and the ever-present threat of terrorism. It is a formula that has since been imbued with trauma and occult significance. On the 11th day of the 9th month American Airlines Flight 11 flew into the Twin Towers igniting a momentary red-orange fire which was replayed over and over into millions upon millions of T.V. sets, imprinting a many-layered message into equal amount of shocked minds. All of us were particularly open to subsequent programming precisely due to this collective shock. Having “9/11” as both the emergency date and shock signature for the event is itself is a semiotic branding for the future. We can no longer think of 9/11 any other way and once we do, we evoke the same number and its associated imagery which, for the occultist, imbues the ritual with power. We can apply the same to the Star of David as the present emblem of the State of Israel – how many Israelis and American Jews realise its history?

Back to number 11.

In Kabbalah, 11 represents the karmic journey from Death to life. Under the ceremonial psychopath, it is inverted to its shadow and opens as the gateway of 11 via the invocation of 5 and the waiting maw of 2 all of which translates into bringing forth a bit of “hell.” As you may recall, 11 is a Master number and cannot be reduced to single digits. Thus its significance and energy is amplified as a key number during this ritual event. It is part of the duality of the number 2 (1+1 =2) and forms the magickal formula of 9/11 as 9 +11 = 20 = 2+0 = 2 (II).

There are many other numerological references to the occult power of number of “11” beginning with the most obvious to the more subtle:

  • The World Trade Centre stood like an 11
  • The World Trade Centre took 11 years to build
  • Each building had 110 stories.
  • September 11th is the 254th day of the year:  2 + 5 + 4 = 11.
  • September 11th is 111 days until the end of the year
  • The first plane to hit the World Trade Centre was Flight 11
  • The total crew on Flight 11 was 11
  • Flight 77 – with 65 people on board ( 6 + 5 = 11).

There are references to the nature of 11 which is known as the “11th horn” in bible research. In the Book of Daniel 7:8 11 is represented as the number of the Antichrist: “I considered the [10] horns, and behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one [Antichrist]. The number 11 in numerology is a power number and potentially embodies great change. According to previously mentioned 19th Century Golden Dawn occultist, freemason and author William Wynn Westcott, the number 11 has a distinctly “evil reputation” and: “… the essence of all that is sinful, harmful and imperfect.” It is a number which can symbolise “destruction, violence and death.” [1]   British black magick adept Aleister Crowley agrees, describing 9 as: “Most evil, because of its stability” … “witchcraft, the false moon of the sorceress.” Crowley shows us the multi-layered meaning of this number, with allusions to the Greek meaning of nine as “The Ennead, Stability in Change.”  Recall that this archetypal pattern of nine deities occurred throughout ancient history and in relation to the peaks and troughs of Empires.Westcott also mentions 9 as: “… the number of the earth under evil influences.” [2]

Regarding the Kabbalistic 11 he states further:

“… with the Ten Sephiroth they contrasted the Eleven Averse Sephiroth, symbols of destruction, violence, defeat and death. On the oldest Tarot cards, the trump called the Tower struck by Lightning, number XVI, shows the Ten Divine Sephiroth on one side and the Eleven Averse Sephiroth on the other side; modern Tarot designs are very much debased.” […]  It is called the “Number of Sins” and the “Penitent,” because it exceeds the number of the Commandments, and is less than twelve, which is the number of Grace and Perfection.” [3]

Here’s the Tarot card to which Westcott was referring:

RWS_Tarot_16_Tower

The Tower in the 1909 Rider-Waite tarot deck. (wikipedia)

We can take this image as the first alchemical initiation disrupting the energy of the masculine and feminine energies. At the macrosocial level this is one big alchemical metaphor. Does it not perfectly illustrate the archetype of the twin towers as alchemical “twins”? What is even more disturbing is the memory of those who jumped from the towers in order to escape not only the fires, but very possibly the anomalous effects within the structure itself as outlined by Dr. Judy Woods. [4]

Occult researcher and author S.K. Bain draws our attention to the numerological grouping of 333 (3+3+3 = 9) which “…was considered of great carnal power, and the groupings of the nine gods were very significant. The term is also used to describe the great council of the gods as well as a collective term for all the gods.” [5]  Bain further reveals just how important the numbers 9 + 11 were for Crowley, defining the exact quality of magick needed in ritual practices. Writing again in Gematria, Crowley reiterates: “11. The great magical number, as uniting the antitheses of 5 and 6 etc. and the magic force itself.” Thus, the Crowleyian formulation—9, ‘Most Evil,’ 11, ‘the magic force itself’—yields: 9/11 = Evil Magic.  Not simply numerical shorthand for the day or its proceedings, but communicating the nature of the event itself, a digital combination whose very meaning is ‘Evil Magic.’ ” [6]

Since occult practitioners insist on creating number relationships which mark out lines of ritual significance, Aleister Crowley’s 93 takes pride of place in the 9/11 attacks. His hugely influential philosophy of Thelema, which he founded in 1904, is explained in The Book of the Law or Liber AL vel Legis. The two principle phrases which sum up the philosophy are well suited to a psychopathic view of our world: “Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law” and “Love is the law, love under will.” As we know, the former equates to ‘the end justifies the means’ or indeed, anything goes. The latter – when taken with the rest of Crowley’s insightful but purely satanic philosophy – becomes a maxim on self-love and the God of materialism, the source of magickal manipulation of matter. In Greek “Will” is Thelema and “love” is Agape. Using a Greek form of numerology where certain words are assigned numerical values, these words add up to 93. This number was used as a form of salutation both in person and in writing, acting as a shorthand for “Do what thou wilt” which seems to have been an exercise in behaviour without any limits at all. Call it the psychopaths form of direct communion with primal matter – a Cosmic Black Hole. [7]

Author William Ramsey is amongst those who are in no doubt that Aleister Crowley’s legacy was not only incorporated into the post-war military-occult complex and the drive for a World State but whose magickal formulae and symbolism played an integral part in the events of September 11th. He cites the existence of a “multitude of numerically significant markers” found embedded in each 9/11 event, the occult reasoning and symbolism linked directly to Aleister Crowley and Establishment-Occult ideology. The author states further that: “Each of the plane numbers involved in the 9/11 incident refer directly to the prime numbers of Crowley’s system.” These numbers are: 11, 77, 93, and 175 drawn from the hijacked flights of the day of the ninth month of the eleventh day of 2001. Crowley saw these numbers as extremely important in magickal workings.

Ramsey quotes directly from Crowley’s works to illustrate the point:

11: ‘Firstly’, 11 is the number of Magick in itself. It is therefore suitable to all types of operation. ‘Secondly’, it is the sacred number par excellence of the new Aeon. As it is written in the Book of the Law: ‘… 11, as all their numbers who are of us.’

77: The sublime and supreme septenary in its mature magical manifestation through matter … written in Hebrew Ayin Zayin (OZ)…Capricornus, the Devil of the Tarot; which is the picture of the Goat of the Sabbath on an altar. 77 also represents half of the formulation of sexual magic in both the O.T.O. [Ordo Templi Orientis] and the Kabbalah. It is also the 77 infernal names of the Devil in The Satanic Bible by Anton LaVey.

93: The cabalistic gematria values of the Greek words Thelema (Will), Agape (Love) and, Aiwass in Crowley’s magical system equate to the number 93. “The matter is of extreme importance; because Aiwass in dictating The Book of the Law repeatedly makes use of correspondences in Greek, such as Thelema, Will, 93 — Agape, Love, 93. 718 = Stele 666, and so on …Thus his own name spelt in Hebrew has the value 93.’

175: Liber 175 in Crowley’s magical system is a ritual used to invoke any deity by adoration. ‘There are three main methods of invoking any deity:

“The first method consists of devotion to that deity … being mainly mystical in character, they may not be dealt with in this place, especially as a perfect instruction exists in Liber 175.  The second method is the straightforward ceremonial invocation … The third method is the dramatic, perhaps the most attractive of all; certainly it is so to the artist temperament, for it appeals to his imagination through his aesthetic sense.’” [8]

index

Prophet of Evil: Aleister Crowley, 9/11 and the New World Order By William Ramsey

The possibility that these numbers occurred by chance is statistically infinitesimal. Ramsey reiterates the point that these “prime” numbers were: “essential to the occult, magical system devised by Aleister Crowley” and were thus: “… inserted into the 9/11 event intentionally in order to signal to all Crowley’s followers in the global occult community that the events were an ‘inside job.’” [9]

American Airlines Boeing Flight 11 hit the North Tower at 8:46 AM (8+4+6 = 9) and United Airlines Flight 175 crashed into the South Tower at approximately 9.00am. Flight 175 as a Liber number is broken down to form one of the most important numbers in occultism:  1 + 7 + 5 = 13.  So, we have two aircraft impacting  the Twin Towers as ritual carriers of 11 and 13, which were the two fuses that would light the fiery explosion of 9 and 6 (11+13 =24 2+4 = 6 = 666/999) These numbers are fitting as the ‘arrows’ of the Great Seal. 11 is the gateway from disorder, with 13 of transformation through rebellion and a New International Order and World State.

The reader may also be interested to know that Flight 11 impacted the north face of the North Tower directly above floor 93, and Flight 175 hit the south face of the South Tower directly above floor 77. And remember this: with any grand undertaking, if you can kill many birds with one stone then all to the good. While it has been shown that the $2.3 trillion transaction data and other financial secrets were lost in the Pentagon attack, so too the cover-up of similar financial crimes at the Twin Towers. The companies targeted for deletion were conveniently located precisely where the planes hit.

For those immediately slapping their thighs and guffawing at numerological “lunacy”, let’s remember the fact that the global Establishment is suffused with both Catholic/CIA Conservative freemasonry, occult Zionism and the liberal arm of satanic philosophy. Many of these various branches of occult practice – most obviously from the Anglo-American factions – hold Aleister Crowley in the highest regard. (Which admittedly, isn’t saying much). Crowley was merely the ceremonial version of the same, fascistic vision of Olympian demi-Gods ruling humankind that must be periodically culled for the Elite priesthood.

Crowley was a product of a botched childhood care of a Christian fundamentalist household bereft of emotional sustenance which moved his undoubted talents to the opposite pole. Regardless, his intellectual prowess in magickal symbolism has assisted in a further layer of cover as psychopaths take advantage of a fertile ground for their genes to become the dominant species, where normal human beings are relegated to life as serfs and slaves. Crowley is the designated occult prophet who helped set the seal on Western culture and thus his contributions were eminently suitable in forming part of the design of this momentous Mega-Ritual.

acrowley

Aleister Crowley

The number 11 as the twin towers, appears to represent the updated version of King Solomon’s Temple pillars. The ancient Pillars of Hermes are drawn from the myth of the Egyptian god Thoth and his Emerald Tablet. As the myth goes, this collection of wisdom was preserved inside two great pillars just before the onset of the Great Flood. Hermes (another name for Thoth) was a rich and varied mythical figure of Greek origin and laid the foundations and extensions of what would become Hermeticism and freemasonry. He is the divine messenger, the God of doorways and portals and the archetypal trickster who cannot be trusted.

Bain informs us of the significance of the fabled Pillars:

The Twin Towers, and the space between them, represented a gateway and their destruction signified the rending of the barrier between worlds, the symbolic tearing of the Veil of Isis—creating a portal, unveiling the Holy of Holies. The idea of the Twin Towers as gateways further links to the Zodiacal sign of Gemini, the Twins, and its position as a celestial/heavenly gateway … a prime example of the key principle of “As Above, So Below.” [10]

Perhaps the most important symbolism of number 2 (and 11) as the twin towers are the freemasonic pillars of Joachin and Boaz said to be found at the entrance of King Solomon’s Temple. They represent a gateway or portal and embody strength and stability, yin-yang, duality of male and a female potency and the Talmudic two ways of man: “…one leads to Paradise and one to Gai-hinnom, the place of punishment.” [11] In the middle of the gateway we can place WTC 7 as the middle pillar of truth and consciousness, the sacred feminine principle and alchemical synthesis. The sun and moon hovers over the respective pillars signifying polar opposites fundamental to freemasonic principles and the creation of a third force which is ignited between the two. This force can be a ritual invocation for selfish ends or towards service to others. It seems the ignition witnessed in 9/11 is towards the former, where the soul/spirit has been trounced in favour of material worship.

Occult researcher Mark Passio offers an interesting talk on this symbolism and shows us how the two pillars – and WTC 7 as the third – can be applied to a Kabbalistic ritual sacrifice of human consciousness. The Sephirotic Tree of life can be laid over the three towers to show how the ritual can be observed in macro and microcosmic terms and as a formula for a magickal Hegelian Dialectic.

Manoeuvring the mass mind into a pre-determined conflict has been used as a geopolitical and social tool for centuries and was around long before Hegel re-interpreted an occult doctrine. Rather than “problem-reaction-solution,” Passio prefers to call it “chaos-confusion-opportunity” which does indeed, aptly describe 9/11. 

notredame-cathedralsInfrakshun notes (2012)

Without chaos and confusion no opportunity can arise to do what couldn’t be done under normal circumstances. We can view “the middle way” or the path of access to esoteric knowledge along the middle “pillar” of WTC 7  with Joachin on the right and Boaz standing at the left of the tree. The belated destruction of WTC 7 represents the collapse of human-cosmic consciousness transposed to the chakra system as represented by the tree of life, where self-knowledge and alchemical transformation is degaussed into the opposite direction away from the crown chakra of the sephirot and grounded into the “Kingdom”.  The resulting extraction of “kundalini” energy symbolically brings down and “earths” all ten sephirot or “emanations” into matter and limited consciousness. The energy of such a blood sacrifice is magickally utiltised via the gateway and portal of the two pillars. We can see the true nature of the symbolism in the iconography of the freemasonic tracing board with the middle pillar of potential transformation via the symbolism of Jacobs ladder leading up to the all-seeing eye directing human consciousness and beyond the unified thought centre of God. The middle pillar is the potential holy grail of an alchemical third force which creates synthesis between “thesis” (Boaz) and “anti-thesis” (Joachin) which is once again, the psycho-spiritual Hegelian Dialectic.

From this higher perspective you can see the whole sordid chess board where human beings and their ideologies are played off against each other. The middle pillar of WTC 7 – the Salomon Brothers building –  has to be destroyed so no one can discover the Grand Oz Magician behind the curtain who is blocking humanity’s way forward. The initiatory impact of each plane as they struck the twin towers heralded the release of the demonic power of 5. The North tower was struck by flight 11, South Tower struck by flight 175 and pentagon struck by flight 77. Flight 93 was headed for WTC 7 not to Washington D.C. as claimed, but as we know, it was probably shot down due to the passengers gaining control. Therefore, this part of the ritual did not succeed and offers a salutary reminder for the Pathocratic insiders that the Universe is inherently unpredictable and cannot be controlled. This is where we gain hope that entropy must, by Universal law, eventually fall into its own gaping abyss.

Tree_of_life_bahir_plain© Infrakshun

The 10 Sephirot in Jewish Kabbalah or the Tree of Life. (The geometry of the “Flower of life” lies in the background).

tracingboard-kabbalah

Freemasonic tracing board incorporating the symbolism of ’Jochin and Boaz twin pillars in the mythical Temple of Solomon. I have overlaid a skeleton model of the Kabbalah’s Tree of Life or Sepiroth with it’s associate Hermetic qualities.

earlymasonry3The Great Architect emblem of freemasonry overlaid on the All seeing Eye of Horus/Saturn. (the “G” and the eye).  Notice too the six-pointed star formation which can be laid squarely inside the freemasonic tracing board, and the Sepiroth.

Passio also shows us how the World trade centre is a symbolic representation of the original Temple of Solomon and the Pyramid complex at Giza. Two large towers and two large pyramids one smaller tower (WTC 7) and one smaller pyramid. The sphere is apparently a representation of the sphinx. Pillars are a reference to the Babylonian gold-headed man from King Nebuchadnezzar in the Book of Daniel 2. The Gold headed man represents tyrannical authority of priesthood  through the Four Ages of Man. This time the Golden age would be the combining of church and state – a synthesis into One world Order through ritualistic destruction. Destroying the iron legs of the gold headed Babylonian man will bring about the completion of the inverted topological metaphor; the ruling priesthood back at the top of a World State centralised system where this destruction of church and state is fused into a One World Religion. Notice how the alchemical inversion stretches across all societal domains including the technocratic framework of a SMART society and Agenda 21 of sustainable development. This is a re-enactment and re-visiting of the Silver Age as a magickal working against humanity.

The Twin Towers of finance reflected the Babylonian architecture and ethos of excess. “The Freedom Tower” is the new Temple of Solomon built on the ruins of New York city. It is the emblem of a World Order defined not by the tragic events of 9/11 but as a sign to the New Priesthood that the ritual sacrifice has been accomplished in readiness for the next phase. This is an Elite concept of their own”freedom” – it certainly isn’t ours. Which is why the World Trade Centre has now transformed into The One World Trade Centre in anticipation of the ultimate goal of a One World Economy, One World Religion, One World Education, One World military and One World State Order.

9/11 was a ritual sacrifice toward something quite different to the visions of One World peace.

 


Notes

[1] p.100; Westcott, W. Wynn (1911) Theosophical Publishing Society, London. Numbers: Their Occult Power and Mystic Virtue. Being a Resume of the views of the Kabbalists, Pythagoreans, Adepts of India, Chaldean Magi and Medieval Magicians
[2] Ibid. p.91
[3] Ibid. p.100
[4] Dr. Woods offers evidence of anomalous temperature changes and effects suggestive of bizarre technology being used in around the twin towers during the destruction. Woods is a controversial figure within the 9/11 Movement itself let alone the rest of official culture. She has some extremely relevant material though with significant holes in the research – enough to throw the baby out with the bath-water. Caution also needs to be observed since I personally believe she has been co-opted by the people she has chosen to hang around with. What better way to tarnish the truth than with CoIntelpro swarming around her? See more on this here: The Destruction of the Twin Towers (2) and her website: http://drjudywood.co.uk/
[5] p.80; Bain, S.K. (2012) Published by Trine Day;The Most Dangerous Book in the World: 9/11 as Mass Ritual  | ISBN-10: 1937584178.
[6] Ibid. p.81
[7] Crowleyian occultism and the Law of Thelma are wholly based on rituals which are about control, despite the protestations of those who consider the Crowley to have been an occult genius dispensing wisdom to all and sundry. His Christian Fundamentalist upbringing along with a severe lack of emotional nurturing sent him forcefully in the opposite but equally extreme direction of occult rituals and ceremony. Such practices appeal to those with delusions of grandeur and like most egomaniancs full of their own self-importance they become bound by the illusion of power that rituals seem to provide, the results of which are dependent entirely on the quality of consciousness, the intent and objective at play.
If one seeks to ritually effect an outcome by the use of ceremonial magick and knowledge of so-called para-physical matter or “etheric” forces then regardless of whether it is “black” or “white” it is about manipulating the Universe for selfish ends based on a necessarily partial, subjective will. In the end, rituals become part of a consciousness prison, binding the magician in ever decreasing circles of response which requires more and more energy and greater investment of spiritual energy the practitioner simply doesn’t have yet the seeming efficacious nature of the “Maya” he is stimulating, proves that he is “getting somewhere” when in reality he is still in the sandpit manipulating only the God of matter and as such, drawing himself closer and closer to its collective power, at the expense of growing his own soul.
Not only is the occultist buying his energy on credit he is consuming it faster than he can buy it. The more seemingly lavish and impressive his result the more dire his Faustian debt becomes. The self-importance and belief in his own sense of power will always be illusory when fixed on the material plane. The greater the level of so called “genius” the greater the level of self-deception. And if there are evil spirits existing in a twilight realm beyond the senses, something to whom all Black Magicians proudly claim contact, then these entities are not only well aware of the nature of the occultists’ ego, they actively cultivate its continuing distortion in order to channel further “evil” into the world. What better way to do this than by downloading “knowledge” into their contactees whose consciousness is of a quality that can act as a messenger.
The blind leading the blind.
Evil and its worship of materialism is best symbolised by the snake eating its own tail – sooner or later there is nothing left to eat…And this is what black magic does – it is a method of soul eating to invest in energy from external reality to address the eternal emptiness within.
When no internal growth has taken place and thus the beginnings of a self-sustaining true individual with access to a limitless supply of Universal energy which serves others as a process of networking, entropy continues apace and leads to its natural end – the implosion and death of the Magician. Dust to dust ashes to ashes…
The Big Magician was always trapped in his own mirror of narcissistic grandiosity so that no light could ever penetrate. The next horrific and spectacular ritual will add to the future undoing of its practitioners in a manner that equals a perfect mathematical formula of “what you so, so shall you reap.” And so, if that is true, perhaps there may be some divine justice for the vicitms of 9/11 after all. – M.K.
[8] p.234; Ramsey, William Prophet of Evil: Aleister Crowley, 9/11 and the New World Order (Kindle Edition)
[9] Ibid.
[10] op.cit Westcott, p.38.
[11] ‘Mark Passio on the Chaos Sorcery of 9/11 – Kabbalah, Tarot & Freemasonry – Symbolism and Numerology  at: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tXOJHZhoO68

Save

Save

9/11: an Occult Ritual? II: Numbers & Symbols

“Numbers rule the Universe”

Pythagoras


9-11-1Numerology is an ancient science. From the Greek philosopher Pythagoras, the sages of China, the Brahmans of India and the Chaldean occultists – all believed numerology to be an essential way to interpret the mathematical significance of the cosmos and the forces that shape our lives. The Koran, the Bible, The Egyptian Book of the Dead, and of course the Talmud, all allude to the significance of numbers and the interpretation of their deeper meaning. Chaldeans believed that the origins of astrology and numerology stretched back at least 473,000 years. It is the Chaldean, Kabbalistic and Pythagorean system of numbers that most interest modern numerologists and occultists today.

Pythagoras proposed that all things can be expressed in numerical terms and ultimately reducible to numbers. Much like the Greek and Hebrew alphabets in which each letter also represented a number, the method used in modern numerology assigns numbers to a person’s name (or indeed a place, building or country etc.) along with the date of birth so that the true nature of the person or object in question is revealed.

The idea that numerology is of interest to many occultist may make the rest of us roll our eyes and exclaim: Yes… But the Universe is a mathematical construct at its core …Of course numbers seem magical … You can see mathematical patterns in anything at all and interpret it as sacred meaning! Perhaps the point to keep in mind is that we are indeed enmeshed in a matrix of numbers which resonate with meaning at different levels of perception. The key point to remember here is that high mathematics is one thing, but the dividing line between numerological significance and fantasy is a very blurred indeed. But for those obsessed with rituals and control this doesn’t matter. All that matters to them is to harness power in the quickest way possible. If the power of the mind and certain forms of techno-scocery offer that short-cut – regardless of the consequences – then they will surely take it.

So, feel free to skip this post if the whole numerology aspect of 9/11 doesn’t float your boat. (Believe me, I sympathise). However, numerology, so-called sacred geometry, geomancy and the various other occult trappings all play a big part in the minds of the occult elite and their followers, the latter spending endless amounts of time revealing patterns of associations which may or may not be there… Nonetheless, they believe it, so it behooves us to look from outside in as it were, in order to understand their obsession a little better.

So, this isn’t about whether we should believe in numerology and magical formulas and the like, but to understand the fact that there are a great many people who do. For example, isn’t it just the most amazing coincidence that one of the greatest emergencies of recent times happened to coincide with the emergency number of the United States? Let’s not talk about statistical probability on that one …

In summary, whether we like it or not – numbers define our very lives. But the use of numerology by the global occult elite is both a game and a ritual homage to their own twisted beliefs, both of which should be recognised and avoided. Unless of course, like our world state controllers, you like to spend your time endlessly looking for the ultimate numerological code for ultimate power. Good luck with that zero sum game.

If you’re new to numerology then a little teach in.

Take 48. 4 + 8 = 12. You then continue with 1+2 = 3 which is the final number in the sequence. Take that principle for understanding what each number from 1 – 9 represents.  To find “compound” or “double” numbers let’s use the same formula: 48 – 4+8 = 12. 1+2 = 3. So, 12 is the compound whilst 3 is the core essence of the number 48. That’s pretty much Pythagorean numerology. Chaldean process is the same though with slightly different letter to number assignments, though usually the end result overall is generally much the same.

Numbers have a positive and a negative side depending on the quality of the intent. therefore, if one is choosing to flow back into the God of the Absolute (evil) then the number qualities will manifest and symbolise the negative aspects of that mathematical vibration which is the case regarding 9/11.

Let’s experiment a little in order to get inside the heads of these people for a moment. Let’s take the simple date of Tuesday, 11th of September, 2001 using the Pythagorean system of numerology. We assign the numbers to their letters and add each of the numbers together until we obtain a single digit total as follows:

DAY OF THE WEEK: Tuesday; 2nd day of the week (Ruled by 9)

T

U

E

S

D

A

Y

2+

3+

5+

1+

4+

1+

7

23 = 2+3 = 5

DATE: 11th day of the month (eleven cannot be reduced)

E

L

E

V

E

N

5+

3+

5+

4+

5+

5

= 27 = 2+7 = 9 (Assigning numerological numbers to “eleventh” as opposed to “eleven” gives another authority number of 1)

MONTH: September; ninth month of the year 

S

E

P

T

E

M

B

E

R

1+

5+

7+

2+

5+

4+

2+

5+

9

40 = 4 + 0 = 4

(Interestingly, the Chaldean system comes up with the number 11 for this month).

YEAR: 2001 (The numerological cycle number of 2001 is 3 (2+0+0+1 = 3)

T

W

O

T

H

O

U

S

A

N

D

O

N

E

2+

5+

6+

2+

8+

6+

3+

1+

1+

5+

4+

6+

5+

5+

Two: 2+5+6= 13 = 1+3 = 4 | Thousand: 2+8+6+3+1+1+5+4 = 30 3+0= 3 | One: 6+5+5 = 16 = 1+6 = 7

4+3+7 = 14 = 1+4 = 5

So, Tuesday, September 11, 2001 overall is: 5+9 + 4 + 5 = 23 = 2+3 = 5 

World_Trade_Center,_New_York_City_-_aerial_view_(March_2001)

World Trade Center, New York, aerial view March 2001by Jeff Mock (wikipedia)

And the total numbers added including compound and essence numbers: 2 = (II)

We could be more accurate with the numbers by excluding “Tuesday” from the numerological package which gives us the following:

9 (11)+ 4 (September)+5 (2001) = 18 = 1+8 = 9 

Which is of course, under the influence of evil becomes the fabled inverted triple 999 = 666 as the “Mark of the Beast” as drawn from Saturn’s six-pointed Star which became a magickal Hebrew template:

six-pointed-star666

The triad of 3, on Saturn’s star (as 3 x 18 = 54 points = 5+4 = 9) and the freemasonic degree of 33, of particular note in sacred geometry and geomantic traditions and are interchangeable and divisible.

Flip the number over: 999 = 9×6 = 54 = 5+4 = 9 and you end up with the same number and is equal meaning of 666 with an emphasis on inverted spiritual power. Indeed, there are endless permutations of the shape-shifting 9 as the emblem of this “emergency number” and the inverted 6.

“… Calculate the number of the beast, for it is a human number – the number of a certain man; his number is 666.” (Revelation 14:18b).  And that “certain man” is the psychopath – a humanoid set apart from normal humanity. Though these sacred numbers are not negative in and of themselves, their use and attribution has been magickally co-opted. The socio-cultural translation of 666 still appears to be the consumer bar code and very probably assigned to the credit card “VISA.”

Just to see how these magical numbers keep cropping up in a 9/11 context let’s take the “World Trade Center” and do the same:

W

O

R

L

D

T

R

A

D

E

C

E

N

T

E

R

5+

6+

9+

3+

4+

2+

9+

1+

4+

5+

3+

5+

5+

2+

5+

9

5+6+9+3+4 = 27 = 2+7 = 9 | 2+9+1+4+5 = 3 | 3+5+5+2+5+9 = 29 = 2+9 = 11

9+3+11 = 23 = 2+3 = 5

5 is clearly a core number for this event. Notice how many of the usual suspects appear in the above numerological breakdown: five 5’s; and three 9’s etc. and where “World” is assigned 9 (global transformation, endings and beginnings) “Trade” has 3 (wealth, poverty – material and spiritual energy) and finally “Center” is appropriately the master number 11 (the core center of the sacrifice as symbolised by 2 = II the twin towers). Overall the WTC’s numerological value is 5 which is the geometric configuration for – you guessed it – magickal invocation of the pentagram/pentacle.

What else is the World Trade Center but a modern day location for the New Babylon of socio-economic programming?

Incidentally, the twins towers as a sacrificial gateway through which the triangles of force manifest is focused on building 7 which is the last to be destroyed and symbolically set between the Twin Towers. It’s numerological value is also 2 mirroring both the date and the Twin Towers as a triangle of 3 (Δ) association. And when added to the 5 of WTC  you get – 7.

All right, you are probably starting to get overloaded with numbers and even a little dubious. Could we do the same if we assigned numbers to “Bugs Bunny” and “Pop-eye”? Perhaps. The point here is how the numbers are assigned meaning in conjunction with ritual and belief; how they seem to cluster repeatedly into those numerological meanings which appear to be outside the probability of natural patterns of randomicity. It does seem rather odd to think that as we have introduced the idea that the events of 9/11 were not only a monumental false-flag operation but a ritual sacrifice writ large, we have a near perfect rendering of that symbolism in letter-number syntax: “September 11, 2001” which give these main values:

1, 2, 4, 5, 9, 11

There are many other numbers with occult / 9/11 significance for 9/11 but for brevity we’ll look only at the above numbers. Since the events of September 11th were negative in the extreme then we will include only the negative associations of the numbers in question. The numerological interpretations are in part, from a selection of Kabbalistic literature as it relates to the Tree of Life’s 22 Hebrew letters and numbers based on the template of the six-pointed star of “David”.  Of particular interest in compiling the following associations was Rosicrucian numerologist Lloyd Strayhorn’s book Numbers and You published by Ballantine Books, (1997) the popular classic: Numbers, Their Occult Power and Mystic Virtues (1911) by W. Wynn Westcott and Richard Wilhelm’s classic translation of the Yi Ching or Book of Changes. Obviously, this is a partial exploration of some very rich symbolism but no doubt it’ll give you the flavour of a game that is played seriously by the occult big-wigs.

i-ching-19

The I Ching Yin-Yang symbol set in the directional and elemental 8 hexagrams


Number 1: (Date,11th(See also 11) Masculine in nature and the building block of magical manipulation. The number 1 is the synthesis of male and female, from which all things form. It is the source of chaos matter, indifferentiation and immutability; the symbol of one mind, one consciousness and group think dominance. In a black magick context it is the establishment of ignorance, confusion and obscurity, because: “… in the Ineffable principle of things, of which it is the image, all is confused, vague and in darkness.” [1] Self-deification of individuality reigns supreme; the authority of Yahweh and the power of blood.

1 is the dark monolith seen in Arthur C. Clarke’s 2001: A Space Odyssey; a void and a chasm that allows creation from nothing, toward differentiation. Thus it connects, supports and separates things. 1 is the All-Seeing Eye – the point with the circle of Saturn; the line of the pupil and rules over the fire deities. It is the upright pillar and pagan phallus and the rod of the initiate which ignites the fire.  Add 1 + 1 you create a replication and duality leading to 2 (II).  It is the emblem of supreme power. One could also say it is the creative force of the Orion Gods of old – the fallen angels.

On a more human scale, it symbolises the qualities of aggression, domination and force. Winning and subjugation is all important; authoritarianism, tyranny and the misuse of power for selfish ends. It is the destroyer. Astrologically ruled by Leo in the 5th House and the element of fire. The authority of 1 in House 5 is about a charismatic display of power through the use of spectacle. The overshadowing planet is traditionally the Sun and Mars; fire and war respectively. The number 1 resides on the mental plane and connected to the manifestation of ideas through innovation and organisation. Cities/countries: include New York, with rulership over large buildings and official headquarters.

The intellectual wisdom of the Monad and “Word of God” is only used insofar as it can maintain the development of strictly selfish principles defined by satanic tradition and crystallised into the archetypal forms of the Twin Towers. The single “pillar” oversees its power through 2 and its gateway and reflection of 11.

This number now reflects the One World Trade Centre, otherwise known as the Freedom Tower which replaced the Twin Towers. (see Number 5) Thus it is a fiery, alchemical transformation from duality into a singularity.

08_monolith-2

The “monolith” from the occult classic 2001: A Space Odyssey (1969)

temple_of_set

The Californian-based website imagery of the initiatory order and off-shoot of the Church of Satan – The Temple of Set. One of the goals of the left hand path is to achieve the ultimate “alchemical” road to self-deification.

Keywords: initiation, intellect, phallus, authority, force, chaos, abyss, synthesis, power, matter, Saturn, All-Seeing Eye, war, God, ignorance, 

Number 2: (Tuesday, September 11, 2001)  (see also 1 and 11) Feminine in nature and the receptacle of the ritual. 2 is “the fountain of all Female divinities, and hence Nature, Rhea and Isis.” [2] The number 2 is the opening, a portal of receptivity which allows the journey through the gateway of 11 and permits the manipulation of creative potential to be ritually and magickally bound. This is exactly what took place against the mass consciousness.

2, in its negative guise, turns into the mouth of the serpent by deception, hypnosis, cunning and cruelty; the entropic maw and the vengeful Mother that suffocates and consumes; the she-devils of the Underworld. It is creativity, imagination, drama, spectacle – sexual energy channelled to the base chakra. Astrologically, 2 is ruled by Cancer (69 turned sideways into its glyph of 9 and 6) and the moon in the 4th House both of which represent family, roots, ancestors, life and death. It also rules physical structures and buildings. The element of water dominates associated with the power of emotions. The planets overshadowing the number 2 are traditionally the moon and Venus. This number resides on the emotional plane and connected to the manifestation of feelings. Cities/countries: include North and West Africa and several American States.

The 5,000 year-old Yi Ching or Book of Changes and its six-pointed star system of divination is useful in extending numerological influences.  Hexagram 2 is “The Receptive” – the polar opposite, yet, essential part of the Creative as symbolised in the Yin-Yang icon. It is of the earth/ Nature and grounds the fiery energy of the creative impulse. We find in the introductory statement: “…the Receptive must be activated and led by the Creative; [number 1] then it is productive of good. Only when it abandons this position and tries to stand as an equal side by side with the Creative, does it become evil. The result then is opposition to and struggle against the Creative, which is productive of evil to both.” [3]

2 is the receptacle for the fiery creation of 1; the phallus and the magicakal seed of 1 travels to the egg 2. It is related to the Kabbalistic and negative associations of the Hebrew letters of Beth: 2 and in this context, a contractile force that traps rather than nourishes and protects an alchemical ascension. The misuse of judgement and control, associated with the  lack of objectivity, surrendering to subjective fantasies is present. The inverted nurturing maternal power is designed to facilitate instability and hypersensitivity to shock which is then extracted from the ritual permitting further social engineering.

It is the rupturing of Goddess/Nature/Cosmos to induce chaos. Whereas 1 enforces the restriction of consciousness in Time the contractual energy of 2 is defined by holding ignorance and resisting expansion of awareness in space. The energy engendered is then grounded and amplified in matter. This energy is like a coiled spring ready to suck out matter as a vacuum and vortex; it is the portal which can be opened through the penetration and ritual authority of 1.  The action and process of the ritual sacrifice is the key of 1 which opens the door of 2: the formula of September 11, 2001. And we find the same egg of terra potentia in the primary formula of 9/11 = 9+11 = 20 = 2+0= 2. This number is symbolically expressed through the master 11 which, in terms of invocation, is used in multiples: 11:11. So we can obtain further symbolism as 11×11 = 121 = I (II) I and 1+2+1 = 4 which we will look at next. (We will explore 2 as the master number of 11 in the next post).

figure31Keywords: emotions, womb, egg, portal, door, receptivity, receptacle,”fertilisation” subjectivity, shock, mass psychosis, instability, earthing energy, alchemical inversion

Number 4: (September) Feminine in nature. The number of harmony, law and mathematical symmetry and the elemental total of earth,fire, air and water. Qualities of melancholy and oppression, mystery and magick under the moon.

Wynn Westcott’s erudite research offers some useful insights into Kabbalistic mythology of 4 Cardinal points, where: “God left the North Pole unfinished, saying, ‘if there be any my equal let him finish it like the others.’ This corner is the home of demons, ghosts, devils and storms.”. The Biblical Jacob was related to 4 and his connection to “the Lesser Light” of the Moon. [4] In Christianity the triple deity of the cross of four limbs is the descent of Spirit into Matter while we also have the magic squares of King Solomon’s grimoires and black cube of Saturn worship, the latter of which features heavily in WTC architecture and around many major cities.

In the Yi Ching, Hexagram 4 is Mêng “Youthful Folly” or “Ignorance.” which may be interpreted as the spiritually young learning through the karma of experience which includes experiencing the negative polarity of darkness lit at the beginning by the light of the moon struggling up out of matter. It thus indicates the emergence of growth and strength. This matches with Hexagram 22 (2+2 =4) “Grace” which personifies the “… fire that breaks out of the secret depths of the earth and, blazing up, illuminates and beautifies the mountain, the heavenly heights.” It therefore denotes aesthetic beauty of form which brings chaos into pleasing order. If inverted, 4 expresses the opposite, where the union of beauty and grace is transformed into artifice, superficiality and the entropy of disorder and ugliness; where the law of harmony is fractured to let in the silver “lesser light” of the moon energies; where the 4 Rivers of the Greeks’ Infernal Regions Phlegethon, Cocytus, Styx and Acheron are tapped. The 4 elements of Metaphysics: Being, essence, virtue, and action and the 4 Masonic virtues are all twisted into their opposites.

A key principle of occult mind control is the elevation and application of horror, degradation and terror to fragment the personality of the individual so that it can be remade into the prepared “personality” that is inserted into an artificial human, the shell of which formerly housed a normal conscience. This is what happened to America and humanity’s consciousness: the inversion of 4 as harmony and symmetry; beauty, truth and goodness were banished into the void via the gateway of 11 (11+2 = 13 = 1+3 = 4). This is where the Moon Goddess of Lilith or Isis reverts to her dark shadow self.

On the human scale, there are tendencies toward the unusual, eccentric, paradoxical, as well as violence and sexual brutality. Astrologically, the sign of Aquarius in the 11th House dominates and the element of air (and Taurus ruled by 6 in other systems). This house is concerned with the power of the collective, group consciousness and the transmission of ideas through networks. 4 is the number of the physical plane governed by the revolutionary planet of Uranus which is represented by the malefic head of a dragon. This fire-breather causes upheaval in the form of revolution and rebellion. Number 4 and Uranus indicates sudden and unexpected change in this month. 4 is about foundations (“four square”) and linked to the cycles of the four seasons and four astrological elements. It is also associated with engineering, electronics, gadgets, complex organisational structures, order and systems and the methods associated to bring it all to fruition. Practical, methodical and mathematical. Cities include Washington D.C.

Kabbalistic elements indicate hubris, selfishness and arrogance of the “chosen”. Disconnected from the Divine and seeking to BE God. 4 is the number of structure and geometric units, where the energy of duplication and innovation can flow. Inversion means that the “Priesthood” attempt to displace and upstage the flow of the Universe. 4 is the geometric symbol connected to the physical plane – from the barren to the fruitful. Here, it is used to create the reverse: a scorching of the mass mind to leave no hope of spiritual seeding. It is the imprisoning and literal “squaring of the circle” through the fire of ritual images.

Keywords: mystery, magick, moon worship, fantasy, artifice, ugliness, trauma, fragmentation, mind control, imagination, Lilith, communication, fertility / fertilisation, ritual, hubris, relationship, partnership, networks, group-think, techno-sorcery, black cube of Saturn.

pentagon2The U.S. 5-sided Pentagon

Number 5: (Tuesday and World Trade Centre) On 9/11 we find 5 married to Tuesday named by the Romans after Mars, the God of War and the WTC as the ritual location of both a war against humanity, its symbolic sacrifice to their God of matter and the bid to fall back into the tyrannical version of the Golden Age. As such, it is fitting that 5 is concerned with the manipulation of the 5 senses. It rules humanity as the number 555 reflecting the social engineering capabilities of the Priesthood:  5 + 5 + 5 = 15 = 6.  5 is most associated with the pentagram or “Pentacle of Invocation.”

If we retrieve the values of Flight 11, 93, 175, 77 and add these numbers together, we obtain:

Pagan_pentacle_2

The five-pointed star and numerological identity of the World Trade Center – the location of a magickal invocation and ritual sacrifice

11 + 93 + 175 + 77 = 356 = 14 = 5
11 + 12 + 13 + 14 = 50 = 5
2 + 3 + 4 + 5 = 14 = 5

= 555

Derived from the Jewish Kabbalah magick of King Solomon it is used in the rituals within Wicca, Rosicrucian Illuminism and favoured by Aleister Crowley’s Thelemic Magick. According to author Israel Regardie: “In the Golden Dawn magical system, the Earth Pentacle is one of four elemental “weapons” or tools of an Adept. These weapons are “symbolical representations of the forces employed for the manifestation of the inner self, the elements required for the incarnation of the divine.” [5]

In the context of the black arts the weaponisation of magickal symbols is apropos.  Indeed, on one magicakal invocation among many associated with the pentacle from the Key of Solomon, we have a description from the grand magician Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers who states:

“The Pentacle is a species of hieroglyphic representation of a door or gate. In the center is written the Name IHVH. On the right hand are the Names IHV, IHVH, AL, and IHH. On the left hand are the Names of the Angels: Schioel, Vaol, Yashiel, and Vehiel. The versicle above the Names on either side, is from Psalm cvii. 16:– “He hath broken the Gates of brass, and smitten the bars of iron in sunder. [6]

First_Pentacle_of_the_Moon

“The ‘First Pentacle of the Moon’ from the Key of Solomon. It serves ‘to call forth and invoke the spirits of the moon, and further serveth to open doors, in whatever way they may be fastened.” It is to be drawn in silver or grey.’ (wikipedia).

Fairly appropriate invocation for 9/11 wouldn’t you say?

Found particularly in early Greece and Egypt, the Jewish Kabbalists promoted the black magick of the Solomon myth via amulets or talismans inscribed most commonly with the pentacle/pentagram and believed to keep evil spirits at bay.

What they didn’t say is that with the correct invocation they could also invite them in.

The Hebrew letter of “Heh”of 5 was equated with female potency (2?) along with the qualities of 5’s abstraction and the search for individual freedom at the expense of others. Intuition paired with intense manipulation, repelling the flow of the natural currents of society; abuse of truth and power. 5 is linked to creative fire, hence the art of the amulets and ideas hewn into architecture and rock. The “creativity” in this case is toward the God of Abstraction as a mask to truth. 5 is the odd number of invocation the insertion of which is the spell-binding block into natural flow of life, thus changing the “current.”

The Yi Ching has Hexagram 5 as Hsü “Waiting” in order to cultivate “nourishment”. The “gift from heaven” from holding back and cultivating patience in the face of fortitude and danger. In satanic perception, this is inverted toward ritual invocation with a view to locking in certain entities. The “nourishment” here is of an entirely different nature and the waiting is to elicit danger in order to channel, rather than avoid. Similarly, Hexagram 23 (2+3 = 5) is Po “Splitting Apart” with the Trigrams which make up above Kên: “Keeping Still” H.52 Mountain and below K’un: The Receptive, H.2 Earth. 52 = 5+2 = 7 and 2 = 9.

Bear in mind, 5 is the numerological identity of the World Trade Center:

The dark lines are about to mount upward and overthrow the last firm, light line by exerting a disintegrating influence on it. The inferior, dark forces overcome what is superior and strong, not by direct means, but by undermining it gradually and imperceptibly, so that it finally collapses. The lines of the hexagram present the image of a house, the top line being the roof, and because the roof is being shattered the house collapses. The hexagram belongs to the ninth month (October-November). The yin power pushes up ever more powerfully and is about to supplant the yang power altogether. [7]

Pretty good description of the World Trade Centre and its Twin Towers.

Masculine in nature, 5 is related to the concept of a fifth element and ruled by the mercury glyph – the “quintessence” – and cannot be seen by the 5 senses. Invocation creates a bridge between the two. It is another number of the physical plane via the intellect where planning and plots are formulated with the “assistance” of spirit communication. Associated with travel and movement, science, business, money, commerce and communications, recklessness and abuse. Rulership over high places and communication centers. Qualities of nervous tension and excitement, drama and excess in all forms are related to the former. Also connected to the misuse of freedom, life experience, mind/intelligence and dealing with the public. Ruled by the planet mercury and its sign of Gemini in the 3rd House and Virgo in the 6th. Rules salesmanship Public Relations, emergency management, stock exchange, pilots. Reference to timing important cities /countries; Chicago included.

Of course, now that Number 5 has destroyed the World Trade Centre it has become transformed into the number 1 reflecting the Singularity of the New, One World Order of globalised pathocracy.

Keywords: plots, conspiracy, organisation, travel, pilots, flights, magical binding of individual freedom, Babylonian excess, communication centres, flight, emergency teams, science, commerce, finance, public relations, propaganda, stock market, intelligence, ritual invocation.

Number 9: (Date: 11th day of the 9th month)

Keywords: power, entropy, dictatorship, serpent, fiery destruction, war, police state, law enforcement, anger, violence, order out of chaos, illuminism, civil unrest, endings and beginnings, ignition, chemical reaction of opposites, catalyst, ritual invocation,

As mentioned above, in relation to 666 and the inversion to 999, Westcott draws our attention to 9 as the “emblem of Matter” which: “… ever varying, is never destroyed; so the number 9 when multiplied by any number always reproduces itself, thus:—9 times 2 are 18 and 8 plus 1 are nine: and so on as below:

9 × 3 = 27; 2 + 7 = 9 9 × 12 = 108; 1 + 8 + 0 = 9
9 × 4 = 36; 3 + 6 = 9 9 × 13 = 117; 7 + 1 + 1 = 9
9 × 5 = 45; 4 + 5 = 9 9 × 14 = 126; 6 + 2 + 1 = 9
9 × 6 = 54; 5 + 4 = 9 9 × 15 = 135; 5 + 3 + 1 = 9
9 × 7 = 63; 6 + 3 = 9 9 × 16 = 144; 4 + 4 + 1 = 9
9 × 8 = 72; 7 + 2 = 9 9 × 17 = 153; 3 + 5 + 1 = 9
9 × 9 = 81; 8 + 1 = 9 9 × 18 = 162; 2 + 6 + 1 = 9
9 × 10 = 90; 9 + 0 = 9 9 × 19 = 171; 1 + 7 + 1 = 9
9 × 11 = 99; 9 × 20 = 180; 8 + 1 + 0 = 9 [8]

999=666 is also the human carbon code with 6 protons, 6 neutrons, 6 electrons while the inverse of male polarity is woman or femi-nine embodied in 9. Male and female conjoined gives us the duality of 69 = 6+9=15 = 1+5 = 6. (9)

Prometheus and Vulcan – both offshoots of the Saturn star worship of matter are equally associated with 9, as grounded male energy with the elements of fire (sun worship) and later connections to ether and air. 9 also symbolises endings and beginnings which can be found in a variety of ways such as the nine months needed to carry a baby to term to the death of Jesus at the 9th hour and the 9 wounds he suffered. [9] Even more applicable to the Babylonian Talmud’s foundation in magick is the destruction of the first and the second Temples of the Jews which took place on 9th day of the Jewish month Ab. Not forgetting that according to the Soteh 20.1 in the Talmud, 9 is equated with “Pharisaic professional goodness.” [10] Given the history of the Pharisees and the Levite priests this is an accurate symbolism indeed.

FireThe fire of 9 |© infrakshun

Masculine in nature, 9 has the fire of Aries and the dark watery depths of Scorpio. Such potent energies combine to symbolise the intuitive or spiritual plane overseen by the planet Mars. These indicate, fundamentalism, authority, independence, leadership, emotional recklessness and risky enterprises. In the human sphere 9 is associated with fire-fighters, police, military and construction. Interestingly, 9 rules metal, in particular iron. Naturally connected are accidents and the presence of danger especially from fire and/or explosions. There is a strong desire to be the Master and controller of destiny and the satellites which accompany that drive. A lack of compassion, narrow outlook, anger and violence dominate.  Electricity, energy and fire igniting endings and beginnings.

Kabbalistic elements: Power is the prime mover with this number. The Hebrew letter of Tes and the symbol of the serpent and the dragon. Resistance to and the consequent inversion of the expression of spiritual power. Misuse of power drawn from generational lines of disempowerment and hatred. The victim becomes the destroyer through blockage of creativity turned demonic. After all, water heats up fire, fire puts out water producing creative tension in the positive sense and climactic inversion in the negative. This condition is symbolised in the Yi Ching’s hexagram 63 (6+3 = 9) Chi Chi “After Completion” .

“When water in a kettle hangs over fire, the two elements stand in relation and thus generate energy (cf. the production of steam). But the resulting tension demands caution. If the water boils over, the fire is extinguished an its energy is lost. If the heat is too great, the water evaporates into the air.  These elements here brought in to relation and thus generating energy are by nature hostile to each other. Only the most extreme caution can prevent damage.” [11]

9 is the number par excellence from a transition from old to the new and vice versa. It is the New World Order personified. And in the Judgement for Hexagram 63 we see Richard Wilhelm’s interpretation of this archetype from order to chaos and chaos to order:

“The transition from the old to the new time is already accomplished. In principle, everything stands systematized, and it si only in regard to details  that success is still to be achieved. In respect to this, however, we must be careful to maintain the right attitude. Everything proceeds as if of its own accord, and this can all too easily tempt us to relax and let thing take their course without troubling over details. Such indifference is the root of all evil.  Symptoms of decay are bound to be the result. Here we have the rule  indicating the usual course of history. But this rule is not an inescapable law. He who understands it is in position to avoid its effects by dint of unremitting perseverance and caution.” [12]

This “indifference” allows the negative path of 9 to manifest with an initial descent into chaos followed by the perceived order of the occult magicians.  It is for this reason that in both the Kabbalah and Western hermetic tradition 9 is the number of catalyst. 999-666 is the delicate sea-saw of polarity that is determined by knowledge and awareness of serpent power.

9 is the “number of sin” and “the earth under evil influences” so we might judge that this particular number used in conjunction with 5 and 11 has unleashed more evil than good. [13]

The hexagram of 9 Hsiao Ch’u /”Taming Power of the Small” also “… the force of the small–the power of the shadowy–that restrains, tames, impedes.” It symbolises signs, portents within a situation where the Gods seems silent, and where “a configuration of circumstances in which a strong element is temporarily held in leash by a weak element.” [14]

9 features the Nine Muses of ancient Greece from the daughters of Zeus which include: Mnemosyne (Memory), Calliope (poetry) Clio (history) Melpomene (tragedy) Euterpe, (music) Erato, (love, inspiration and pantomime) Terpsichore (dancing) Urania, (astronomy} Thalia, (comedy) and Polyhymnia, (eloquence). Similarly and with a more austere legacy we have the star line of nine gods of ancient Egypt known as the Great Ennead (Greek for nine) which comprises: Atum, Shu, Tefnut, Nut and Geb, Osiris, Isis, Set, Nephthys. Since freemasonic ritual is intimately tied to ancient Egyptian symbolism Westcott informs us that: “The Great Eleusinian Mysteries were the successors of the Egyptian Mysteries of Isis and Osiris, and were celebrated at Eleusis and possibly also at Athens, in honour of Demeter or Ceres; they occupied 9 days, and were commenced on the fifteenth day of the third Attic month, Boedromion, September: they took place once in every five years.” [15]

We must not forget the Council of Nine which was formed after Prometheus (Lucifer) gave Fire to humanity. The Gods were not happy at this transgression by one of their own and decided to punish humankind for their temerity at accepting Prometheus’ “gift” to experience the Earth’s gross material world. Zeus headed the council along with Aphrodite, Apollo, Athena, Demeter, Hephaestus, Hera, Hermes and Poseidon.

Clive Prince and Lyn Picknett’s book The Stargate Conspiracy (2000) offers a prime example of what happens when the power and symbolism of 9 is used in the wrong hands. It is a fascinating story and bears serious reflection. Before doing so, you might want to read the review by Laura Knight-Jadczyk who provides a more objective and fleshed-out exploration of the significance of 9 in the context of the “Council of Nine” Enochian Magick, ultra-terrestrials, military-corporate intelligence and all manner of skullduggery. If you can handle the idea of 9/11 as an occult ritual then this book will add much to your understanding of this murky world.

Needless to say that the symbolic associations in numerology are endless and the above only scratches the surface. Numbers 3, 6, 7, 8 and some double digits are all equally important in this regard. One can see clearly how numerology has some curious connections when applied to 9/11 as occult ritual.  Remember that the symbolism of certain numbers are not inherently evil, it is only when serving existential Satanism with its attendant ritualistic take on these ancient codes that they said to become “possessed” with what we might call “demonic” energy. Our psychopathic brethren’s remit is to download negative “inspiration” from hidden realms and use it according to ancient occult doctrine. This has been their role since the onset of the Silver Age.

The reader might see how the energy of these numbers have been flipped over to their dark sides and with sometimes subtle distinctions to create a complementarity of force and fire; a re-ordering of time and space and a WTC vessel into which these demonic “alchemical” ingredients are released to literally bring forth a New World of chaos, as a prelude to Word State Order.

Is it all hokum? Mostly yes. But once again, “energy follows thought” and the mind is a truly powerful thing. In the end, it matters little if occult rituals and numerology assignment objectively invoke destructive power. What is certain, trenchant belief largely determines the efficacy of any ritual and occult directive. Yet, it is the quality of mind that determines the journey toward creativity or entropy. And when the collective mind is placed into a petri-dish of a psychological, technological and occult-based warfare then obviously chaos can be the only result.

9/11 was a large-scale invocation which replicated similar patterns of omni-directional destruction across the globe. It was a rape of the collective conscience which was traumatized into believing a monumental lie, the anomalous nature of which infected the fabric of reality beyond the five senses. This had consequences which are beyond the overt brutality of police or the death of millions in the Middle East.

Our minds became mini vessels for our very own 9/11’s.

Ultimately, the death of truth and conscience takes place in exactly the same way – by choosing to believe the corrosive injection of lies which poisons the soul. We are then pulled into the very same slipstream of psychopathy to become the sacrificial “food for the Gods,” whose only objective is to suppress and imprison the human spirit.

We’ll look in little more detail at the relationship of 9 and the Grand master number of 11 in the broader context of 9/11 in the next post.

Meantime, a prayer for all those who died on 9/11 – may they rest in peace.

 


Notes

[1]p. 34; W. Wynn Westcott, [1911] Numbers, Their Occult Power and Mystic Virtues at sacred-texts.com
[2] Ibid. p.37.
[3]The I Ching or Book of Changes, Richard Wilhelm version at:http://www.akirarabelais.com/i/i.html
[4]op.cit Westcott; p.56.
[5]p. 47; Volume I, section 94; Regardie, Israel (2003). The Golden Dawn. St. Paul, Minnesota: Llewellyn. ISBN 0-87542-663-8.
[6] From The Book of Solomon 1999 free internet edition by Benjamin Rowe, with a reprints of 1916 American edition published by L.W. de Lawrence.See Wikipedia at: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:First_Pentacle_of_the_Moon.png
[7] http://www.akirarabelais.com/i/i.html#5
[8] op.cit. Westcott; p.89
[9] Ibid.
[10] Ibid.
[11] http://www.akirarabelais.com/i/i.html#63
[12] Ibid.
[13] op.cit. Westcott; p.89
[14] http://www.akirarabelais.com/i/i.html#9
[15] Ibid. p.92

Occult Zionism IV: Ritual Sacrifice

 “Why accusation of Blacks in ritual murder is taken so easily, while accusation of a Jew creates waves in the conscience? Can we deal with the accusation of Jews in the same straightforward, unattached and business like manner The Observer and the Scotland Yard dealt with similar accusation of Blacks? For if not, our self-declared anti-racism is not worth a penny.”

– Israel Shamir, “Bloodcurdling Libel (a Summer Story)”


As we trace the hijacking and development of Judaism by psychopathic pathogens under the foundational influence of the Talmud, it necessarily brings us face to face with the slow inversion of spiritual sacrifice to one of human sacrifice to the gods of old.

The Pharisees were rather big on easing moral transgressions through animal sacrifice which was thought to absolve both individual problems as well as the overall weight of original sin. The sacrificial rites and rituals of the Babylonian Levite priests held sway, including the mandatory deliverance of the Jewish first born to Jehovah, despite the protests of some Israelites who desired “… mercy and not sacrifice, and the knowledge of God more than burnt offerings.” They understandably desired “justice and righteousness”, “loving kindness and compassion and faithfulness” as the rules to live by rather than “discrimination and contempt.” [1] But first we must back up a bit and briefly revisit some of the history which led to this point.

yahweh

Yahweh: laying down the law (Wikipedia)

Although the idea of totalitarian imposition of Yahweh/Jehovah may have had its genesis in North-East Africa even the original Mosaic Law was probably borrowed from earlier myths. The Judeo-Christian Bible is a collection of non-linear copy and paste jobs incorporating the illusion of narrative for reasons of control of populations at various points in our history. The ancient Israelites merely built on the legend of similar “commandments” of the Egyptians, Babylonians and Assyrians which led them to formulate the idea of a Universal God for all.

Then, as Douglas Reed explains:

“… Judah put the process into reverse, so that the effect is that of a film run backward. The masters of Judah, the Levites, as they drew up their Law also took what they could use from the inheritance of other peoples and worked it into the stuff they were moulding”. They began with the one just God of all men, whose voice had been briefly heard from the burning bush (in the oral tradition) and in the course of five books of their written Law turned him into the racial, bargaining Jehovah who promised territory, treasure, blood and power over others in return for a ritual of sacrifice, to be performed at a precise place in a specified land. [2] […]

The claims of the Levite priesthood moved them to these protests, particularly the priestly c1aim to the firstborn (“That which openeth the womb is mine,” Exodus), and the priestly insistence on sacrificial rites. The Israelite expostulants (to whom this “so-called law of Moses” was unknown, according to Mr.Montefiore) saw no virtue in the bloodying of priests, the endless sacrifice of animals  [3]

Ritual ablutions and sacrificial altars of worship were an extremely important part of the Torah and later Talmudic programming, not least the introduction of blood sacrifice:

The Levitical authorship of the Torah is indicated, again, by the fact that more than half of the five books are given to minutely detailed instructions, attributed directly to the Lord, about the construction and furnishings of altars and tabernacles, the cloth and design of vestments, mitres, girdles, the kind of golden chains and precious stones in which the blood-baptized priest is to be arrayed, as well as the number and kind of beasts to be sacrificed for various transgressions, the uses to be made of their blood, the payment of tithes and shekels, and in general the privileges and perquisites of the priesthood. Scores of chapters are devoted to blood sacrifice, in particular. [4]

Reed correctly intuits what most people think when he imagines that “God probably does not so highly rate the blood of animals or the fine raiment of priests.” It depends whether one is following God or something quite different. And ironically enough, it was: “…the very thing, against which the Israelite ‘prophets’ had protested. It was the mummifying of a primeval tribal religion; yet this is still The Law of the ruling sect and it is of great potency in our present-day world.” [5]

For Jews isolated in Judah and Babylon, the “swell and crescendo” of “fanatical tribalism” was harnessed in the books of Deuteronomy and Leviticus and Numbers. Although Exodus and Genesis came after, the same injunction to blood sacrifice and exclusive nationalism is present:

Thus in Genesis the only fore-echo of the later sound and fury is, “And I will make of thee a great nation and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing; and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee; and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed. . . and the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed will I give this land. . .” Exodus is not much different: for instance, “If thou shalt indeed, . . do all that I speak, then I will be an enemy unto thine enemies. . . and I will cut them off”; and even these passages may be Levitical interpolations.

But in Exodus something of the first importance appears: this promise is sealed in blood, and from this point on blood runs like a river through the books of The Law. Moses is depicted as “taking the blood and sprinkling it on the people” and saying, “Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words”.

The hereditary and perpetual office of the Aaronite priesthood is founded in this blood-ritual: Jehovah says unto Moses, “And take unto thee Aaron thy brother and his sons with him that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office”.The manner of a priest’s consecration is then laid down in detail by Jehovah himself, according to the Levitical scribes:

He must take a bullock and two rams “without blemish”, have them butchered “before the Lord”, and on the altar burn one ram and the innards of the bullock. The blood of the second ram is to be put “upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons and upon the thumb of their right hands and upon the great toe of their right foot” and sprinkled “upon the altar round about. . . and upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons and the garments of his sons”.

The picture of blood-bespattered priests, thus given, is worth contemplation. Even at this distance of time the question prompts itself: why was this insistent emphasis laid on blood-sacrifice in the books of the Law which the Levites produced[?]. The answer seems to lie in the sect’s uncanny genius for instilling fear by terror; for the very mention of “blood”, in such contexts, made the faithful or superstitious Judahite tremble for his own son!

It is all spelt out in Exodus, this claim of the fanatical priests to the firstborn of their followers: “And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Sanctify unto me all the firstborn, whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, both of man and of beast: it is mine”.

According to the passage earlier quoted from Micah, this practice of sacrificing the human firstborn long continued, and the sight of the bloodied Levite must have had a terrible significance for the humble tribesman, for in the words attributed to God, quoted above, the firstborn “of man and of beast” are coupled.

This significance remained long after the priesthood … contrived to discontinue human sacrifice while retaining the prerogative. Even then the blood which was sprinkled on the priest, though it was an animal’s, was to the congregation still symbolically that of their own offspring! [6] [Emphasis mine]

The Talmud appears to have been a primary receptacle for a modern day continuance of both a literal form of sacrifice in the shape of the Zionists and Chabad sects (and with the unconscious support of  religious and secular Jews) who have along been duped into the thinking it is they that will reign over a messianic sacrifice of gentiles. However, it seems remnants of a more literal echo of Jehoavah/ Yahweh “blood and soil” (so favoured by the Nazi Volk) was carried on by Ashkenazi Jews in the modern era. The Question is: does this represent an unbroken thread of ritual murder at the elite Establishment level or an aberration of an otherwise unsullied set of teachings? The latter point is generally false, so the only conclusion is that the history and pathological currents within the Talmud merely encourages extreme manifestations of past realities to occur in modern times.

Death_of_William_of_Norwich

The crucifixion of William of Norwich depicted on a rood screen in Holy Trinity church, Loddon, Norfolk

The practice of human sacrifice in a Jewish context is surely a misnomer since the whole story of Mosaic law and Talmudic programming is one long bloody sacrifice of innocents. The 3EM as a whole is still conducting a collective sacrifice of normal humanity on the altar of warfare and greed, after all. Our questions however, are focused on the influence of Occult Zionism and its relation to the ritual sacrifice underlying the events of 9/11, which we will come to soon enough. But before we do so, let’s look a little closer at its overt expression in the form of Jewish human sacrifice and the consequent accusations of “blood libel.”

Blood libel is understandably a highly controversial term for Jews. It stems from the “myth” that Jewish people were prone to sacrifice Christian children for Passover in order to obtain their blood according to ritualistic law of the Talmud and black magick offshoots. Hence, this is viewed as a crime of a blood libel against a whole people. The ADL has condemned the whole notion of blood sacrifice as “… a false incendiary claim against Jews” and a notion which can only fuel anti-Semitism. In a brief article on their website it also reads: “The blood libel is particularly appalling in light of the fact that Jews follow the Hebrew Bible’s law to not consume any blood, which is found in the book of Leviticus. In order for an animal to be considered kosher, all its blood must have been drained and discarded.”

In one obvious sense, this is very understandable as many cases down through history have demonstrated that could  indeed have been used as an excuse to unjustly accuse and persecute Jewish peoples of blood sacrifice where none was present. There are some who would no doubt see this whole series as “fuelling anti-Semitism” but I’m afraid that only has validity if we are to confuse the search for truth selectively and in service to our innate bias. Evil should be called out no matter what type of belief it has hijacked and in whatever socio-cultural context it may hide.

If we read what the Jewish Encyclopaedia has to say, the “libel” against Jews committing acts of human sacrifice is the most disgusting fiction designed to blacken the name of Jews everywhere. It is quite simply nothing more than: “… a complex of deliberate lies, trumped-up accusations, and popular beliefs about the murder-lust of the Jews and their bloodthirstiness, based on the conception that Jews hate Christianity and mankind in general.”

Well, this is correct and incorrect. The hatred of Christianity and non-Jews is built in to the Talmud which is the foundation of Judaism and followed to the letter of the law by a siginficant number of Jewish people. This “hatred” may emerge as no more than a resentment for some but it is Judaic law along with other unsavory dictates. This camouflaged hatred and tribal supremacy is still practiced by some Hassidic sects, elements of Ashkenazi Jews and certainly by the Zionist Establishment. Yet, it would be absurd to suggest that all Jews hate other people just as it would be absurd to say all Catholic priests are homosexual child abusers. I think for the vast majority of Jews such silliness plays no part in their lives.  It doesn’t mean to say that any number of horrible activities do not occur, the difference being that such anomalies are explicitly part of the Jewish doctrine – including sacrifice – painful as that may be to acknowledge. It doesn’t take a huge leap of imagination to understand that such absolutism will harbour all kinds of psychological anomalies which which must manifest literally in the hands of psychopaths.

The Jewish Virtual Library has this to say on the subject:

“It is combined with the delusion that Jews are in some way not human and must have recourse to special remedies and subterfuges to appear, at least outwardly, like other men. The blood libel led to trials and massacres of Jews in the Middle Ages and early modern times; it was revived by the Nazis. Its origin is rooted in ancient, almost primordial, concepts concerning the potency and energies of blood. In the early 2000s a controversy among scholars surrounded the argument that the blood libel began in the Middle Ages in the wake of the sacrifice of Jewish children by their parents during Crusaders raids on Jewish communities on their way to the Holy Land.” [7]  [Emphasis mine]

We will look at this latter point in a moment. It does beg the question: is it merely a case of being unfairly victimised, serving as the convenient pariah, as that’s what Jews have become since they are “special”, or, is there a whiff of Talmudic magick lurking around some elements of the Jewish tribe? Does their own moral exceptionalism hide some rather dark corners of the Talmud? Since all other ideologies and beliefs – religious or otherwise – have their own identified shadows why is it so forbidden to shine a light on Jewish crimes? No smoke without fire – seems to be apropos given our context.

Once again, acknowledging that those bigots with only hate in their hearts have used the opportunity to hugely exaggerate the presence of ritual murder and abuse as innately Jewish and that somehow most Jews are involved should be treated with the derision it deserves. At the same time, there are cases through history of satanic acts across the board of belief. Judaism is no different. And the Occult-Zionist Establishment continues that tradition just as all elements of the Global Occult elite do so, all of whom hail from particular religious beliefs that shaped their respective paths. I would submit that that is its remit after all – to concentrate, embody and anchor the negative polarity on planet Earth.

Sandomierz_katedra_-_mord_rytualny

Painting of blood libel in Sandomierz Cathedral (wikipedia)

This is about a minority of ceremonial psychopaths seeded in certain belief systems. It is concerned with implanted religious laws which have shaped the collective trajectory and the effects of which are obvious to see. Ritual murder of children on a large scale happens all the time, though on a grander scale than groups running about during the dead of night. The genocidal wars in Palestine, Iraq, Libya, Syria, Yemen, East Ukraine – all of these conflicts have been needlessly created by US-NATO-Israeli foreign policy with the vast numbers of civilians killed in the process. (It also places a further dimension on the story of Israeli military and certain hospitals taking part in organised organ trafficking deceased Palestinians). These are ritualistic murders on a mass scale since they are part of a existential occult philosophy which require the very same blood sacrifice, the only difference is scale and focus.

But the question remains: is there historical evidence of a conscious, “Satanic” ritual murder of children rooted in occult Zionism and occurring on a large scale?

The answer is an unequivocal “yes”.

Michael Hoffman offers just a few of the reported cases of Ashkenazi/Jewish ritual murder through the centuries:

  • “Little Saint Hugh of Lincoln: St. Hugh (feast day July 27) was the son of a poor woman of Lincoln named Beatrice; born 1246; died in 1255. A Jew named Copin enticed the child into his house. A large number of Jews were gathered there and they tortured the nine year old Christian boy, scourged and crowned him with thorns, and crucified him in mockery of Christ’s death. Copin was accused of murder, confessed the crime when threatened with death, and stated that it was a Judaic custom to crucify a boy once a year. Miracles were said to have been wrought at the child’s tomb, and the canons of Lincoln translated the body from the church of the parish to which Hugh belonged, and buried it in the cathedral. Hugh’s martyrdom was documented by the medieval historian Matthew Paris. Chaucer immortalized him in The Canterbury Tales: ‘O young Hugh of Lincoln, also slain, by cursed Jews…’ “The Prioress Tale,” Geoffrey Chaucer, (ca. 1343-1400).’ [8]
  • “St. William of Norwich: on Holy Saturday, 25 March, 1144, the body of a 12 year old Christian boy, showing signs of a violent death, was discovered in Thorpe Wood near Norwich. The body was recognized as that of William, a tanner’s apprentice. On the Monday in Holy Week, 1144, he was decoyed away from his mother. Next day William was seen to enter a Judaic’s house and from that time he was never again seen alive. On March 29, after a ceremony in the local synagogue, the Talmudists lacerated William’s head with thorns, crucified him, and pierced his side. When his corpse was washed in the cathedral, thorn points were found in the head and traces of torture in his hands, feet, and sides. A few days later the diocesan synod met under Bishop Eborard, and the Judaics were accused of the murder. But the case was postponed due to the payment by the Judics of bribe money to the king and his counselors. Those who investigated the murder case included Bishop Turbe, who succeeded to the See of Norwich in 1146, Richard de Ferraiis, who became prior in 1150 after the translation to the chapter-house, and the medieval historian Thomas of Monmouth and all affirmed the culpability of the Judaics. In 1154, William’s remains were transfered to the local cathedral’s chapel of the Holy Martyrs. In the wake of St. William’s murder, Theobald, a converted Judaic monk of the Norwich Priory, informed Church authorities that ‘in the ancient Jewish texts it was written that the Jews, without the shedding of human blood, could neither obtain their freedom, nor could they ever return to their fatherland. Hence it was laid down by them in ancient times that every year they must sacrifice a Christian in some part of the world.’ (Source: Thomas of Monmouth, Vita et Passio, II, 2). [9]
  • “Blessed Andrew of Rinn: The report of the murder in Austria of three year old Andrew or ‘Anderl’ von Rinn … has its origins in the chronicles of the 15th century. Andrew was born November 16, 1459; he was the son of peasants, Simon Oxner and Maria. In 1619 Dr. Hippolyt Guarinoni (1571-1654) learned of an account of a little boy who was buried in Rinn and had been murdered in 1462. In 1642 Guarinoni wrote a history of the murder, Triumph Cron Marter Vnd Grabschrift des Heilig Unschuldigen Kindts (“Triumph and Martyrdom of the Holy Innocent Child”), citing “Jews” as the perpetrators. Also cf. Andrew Kempter’s 1745 work, Acta pro veritate martyrii corporis and cultus publici B. Andreae Rinnensis. In official, pre-Vatican Council II Catholic hagiographies, Anderl is listed as “Blessed Andrew of Rinn” (1459–1462) ‘…put to death by Jews out of hatred for Christ at Rinn near Innsbruck, Austria.’ During the Pontificate of Pope Benedict XIV (1740-58), Andrew was beatified (in 1752). […] [10]
  • “Saint Gavril Belostoksky: In 1690, a few days before the beginning of the Talmudic version of the Passover, six year old Gavril Belostoksky was found murdered in Zverki, a Belarussian village in Poland. Vladimir Dal’s 1844 book, An Investigation of the Murder of Christian Babies by the Jews, provides an account of the murder. … According to researcher Alexei Melnikov, the child’s ritual murder took place on March 21, 1690, on the eve of Christ’s resurrection (Good Friday). Six-year-old Gavril underwent tortures similar to Christ’s. The boy was crucified, his side was pricked, and then he was pierced with different tools until all his blood was spilled. Among the church publications that have attested to the ritual murder of St. Gavril is the 1992 edition of the Tsar koinae Slova (‘Word of the Church’). [11]

More examples of ritual killings:

  • Richard of France, killed 1179.
  • Herbert of Huntingdon, killed 1180.
  • Dominic of Val, killed 1250 (Spain). Val’s feast day is August 31. He was a 7-year-old altar boy at the cathedral of Saragossa, who was kidnapped by Talmudists and nailed against a wall. His feast was celebrated throughout Aragon.
  • Rudolf of Berne, killed 1294.
  • Conrad of Weissensee, killed 1303.
  • Ludwig von Bruck of Ravensburg, killed 1429. Feast Day April 30. Murdered at Easter. Lorenzino Sossio, killed Good Friday, 1485, age 5. Feast Day April 15. [12]

One might say that all the above can be conceivably explained away, especially after the passage of time, by the simple mixture of hearsay, rivalry of business competitors and malicious intent to blame Jews for murder. These cases may be true, but can it be definitively proven?

This brings us to the tale of Dr. Ariel Toaff.

The son of Elio Toaff, former Chief Rabbi of Rome, the professor holds tenure at Medieval and Renaissance History at Bar Ilan University, near Tel Aviv, in Israel. He was a respected scholar in his field of Medieval Jewry in Italy’s Umbria region, having published a three-volume collection titled: Love, Work, and DeathJewish Life in Medieval Umbria. All was well in Toaff’s world until that is, he published what was to become a veritable neutron-bomb of controversy straight into the heart of Jewish consciousness. He then became the crack in the mirror of Jewish identity and which inevitably unleashed the full might of ADL and Orthodox Jewish outrage. Poor Toaff had hugely underestimated the power of the Israeli lobby and its various global satellites which automatically exploded with righteous indignation on behalf of Jews everywhere. After all, the mantle of collective victim-hood and oppression had to be maintained at all costs, regardless of the facts. Since the nature of the Talmud and most of Jewish history has been covered over with the same well-oiled propaganda machine it wasn’t difficult to mobilise the forces to squash Toaff and his research. The last thing that was needed was a respected Jewish academic proving that the blood libel had more than a grain of truth and thereby opening the potential for more people to connect other historical dots in the Jewish narrative faded by time and purposeful obfuscation.

Judensau_Frankfurt

“From an 18th-century etching from Brückenturm. Above: The murdered body of Simon of Trent. Below: The ‘Judensau.'” (wikipedia)

Toaff’s 2007 book ‘Pasque di sangue.’ Ebrei d’Europa e omicidi rituali (“Passovers of Blood: The Jews of Europe and Ritual Murders”) laid out his macabre discoveries of medieval Ashkenazi Jewish communities in Northern Italy who had abducted, crucified and collected the blood of countless Christian children as part of inter-generational ritual sacrifice. The reason? To hone their black magick skills in order to wreak voodoo-like revenge against those that happened by an accident of birth, not to be Ashkenazi “Jews.”

Toaff chose to focus on St Simon of Trent as a case study among many. On the eve of Passover 1475 AD, a two year-old child from the Italian town of Trent was abducted from his home at night by a group of Ashkenazi Jews. They tortured him with needles, syphoned off the blood and crucified him upside down while shouting various Talmudic/Schizoidal declarations of abuse against the dastardly Goyim. This was their celebration at Passover. Biblical prohibitions against the use of blood appeared not to have worked …

Thankfully, the murderers were caught, tried and found guilty by the Bishop of Trent but it wasn’t long before Jews petitioned Pope Sixtus IV for “justice.” After the Bishop of Ventimiglia was sent to investigate, a legal commission chaired by six cardinals was set up and quickly found the murderers guilty. Yet, their admissions of guilt were apparently extracted by torture and as we all know by now, since Anglo-American-Israeli war hawks are very keen on torture to root out Islamic terrorists – it doesn’t work. Bear in mind in the 15th Century there was no Israeli lobby or ADL on hand to explain away Palestinian genocides, justify crimes by the threat of suicide bombs and encourage turning a blind eye to sexual malpractices of Rabbis. Although these procedures are horrible, they were in standard use and recognised as a part of process of discovering the truth and were observed in the Trent trials. It was not some glitch in a pristine system of law, so one can hardly use it as an anomaly and project it onto our modern morals. The might of Rome could not be dissuaded. Well, not for several centuries.

ariel_6

Ariel Toaff

In the 1960s the Catholic Church was suitably spooked by the Liberal arms of Zionist propaganda to formally retract the position and brush St. Simon of Trent’s martyrdom under the now bulging carpet of best forgotten history and move on. After all, it was torture and thus suspect. The only problem was, as Dr. Toaff combed through the trial papers he found ample evidence outside of the accusations of torture that supported the initial finding.

Journalist and author Israel Shamir takes up the story:

… the confessions of the killers contained material totally unknown to the Italian churchmen or police. The killers belonged to the small and withdrawn Ashkenazi community, they practiced their own rites, quite different from those used by the native Italian Jews; these rites were faithfully reproduced in their confessions, though they were not known to the Crime Squad of the day. ‘These liturgical formulas in Hebrew with a strong anti-Christian tone cannot be projections of the judges who could not know these prayers, which didn’t even belong to Italian rites but to the Ashkenazi tradition,’ Toaff wrote. A confession is of value only if it contains some true and verifiable details of the crime the police did not know of. This iron rule of criminal investigation was observed in Trent trials.

Moreover, this Trento crime was not an exception: Toaff discovered many cases of such bloody sacrifices connected with the mutilation of children, outpouring of blood and its baking in Matzo (unleavened bread) spanning five hundred years of European history. Blood, this magic drink, was a popular medicine of the time, and of any time: Herod tried to keep young bathing in blood of babies, alchemists used blood to turn lead into gold. Jewish wizards meddled in magic and used it as much as anybody. There was a thriving market in such delicacies as blood, powder made of blood and bloody matzo. Jewish vendors sold it accompanied with rabbinic letters of authorization; the highest value was blood of a goy katan, a gentile child, much more usual was blood of circumcision. Such blood sacrifices were ‘instinctive, visceral, virulent actions and reactions, in which innocent and unknowing children became victims of the love of God and of vengeance,’ Toaff wrote in the book’s preface. “Their blood bathed the altars of a God who, it was believed, needed to be guided, sometimes impatiently pushed to protect and to punish.’” [13]

Much like the cry of anti-Semitism, shrieking “blood libel” is also useful when you want to bomb or massacre Palestinians and cover up your crimes. It also adds a whole new dimension to why a dead Palestinian child is not a big deal for many IDF soldiers. To believe that a psychopath who has happened to be born into the Jewish tribe can in no way be found guilty of the most grotesque acts – within a clear and present framework of doctrinal justification borne out by history – is simply preposterous. It is the worst kind of naiveté because it allows such ritual crimes to continue unabated. And frankly, with the amount of dead Palestinian children piling up from just the bombardment of Gaza alone last year, what is the difference between a group of Satanic Ashkenazi psychopaths crucifying a defenceless child and the daily bombing of a civilian population hemmed in by a vast wall and barely able to provide for their families the most basic necessities?

Scale and focus.

toaffbook1Shamir builds on Toaff’s research by drawing our attention to the Israeli professor Israel Yuval’s book Two Nations in Thy Womb which goes into the theological basis for “Divine Vengeance” against non-Jews and the blood libations necessary for the ritual sacrifice. Yuval’s seems to have learned from Toaff’s lesson, according to Shamir by: “…stressing the ordinary magic use of blood by Jews in the Middle Ages, and by allowing for the anti-Christian element: crucifixion of victims and the cursing of Christ and Virgin” Alongside: “strange rituals: flagellation of the Virgin, destruction of crucifixes and the beating up and killing Christians” which formed the subject of Reckless Rites: Purim and the Legacy of Jewish Violence by Elliott Horowitz.

Although Toaff made it clear from the outset that he was not tarring Jews and Judaism with the same brush, the onslaught from Jewish gatekeepers proved too much and the professor caved in. Clarifications, apologies and back-tracking ensued, resulting in a more sanitised second edition in 2008, with an afterword responding to his critics.  With suitable deference to Jewish authorities he retracted the idea that any Jews were involved in the Trent case but held on ( somewhat timidly) to the view that: “…certain criminal acts, disguised as crude rituals, were indeed committed by [Ashkenazi] extremist groups or by individuals demented by religious mania and blinded by desire for revenge against those considered responsible for their people’s sorrows and tragedies.” [14]

Apparently this was vague enough to appease the gatekeepers and the Jewish stockade.

As Shamir eloquently points out it is easy to highlight cases of ritual abuse down through the ages from secular, tribal and religious fanatics alike. Clear evidence of the sacrifice of young children by Nigeria’s Yoruba tribe has also taken place in London in the last several years but to even intimate that the same practice could part of one of the oldest religions on the planet is simply not permitted. What made Jews so special? God apparently. So, how do you get around that form of spiritual aggrandisement and when the very source of such a dogma has almost nothing related to concepts of compassion and love for others except their own?

Hoffam cites Elena Maffei’s From Crime to the Judgment: The Criminal Trial in the Communal who urges “… to search for the heterogenous elements and particular historical-religious experiences which are alleged to have made the killing of Christian children for ritualistic purposes appear plausible, during a certain period, within a certain geographical area (i.e., the German speaking regions of trans-Alpine and Cisalpine Italy and Germany, or wherever there were strong ethnic elements of German Jewish origin, any time between the Middle Ages and the early modern era) …” [15]

Maffei alerts us to the obvious that is screaming for attention when, in light of the Trent trials, she states:

“In this research, we should not be surprised to find customs and traditions linked to experiences…which were to prove more deeply rooted than the standards of religious law itself, although diametrically opposed in practice, accompanied by all the appropriate and necessary formal and textual justifications. […] At the same time, we must keep in mind that, in the German-speaking Jewish communities, the phenomenon, where it took root, was generally limited to groups in which popular tradition, which had, over time, distorted, evaded or replaced the ritual standards of Jewish halakha, in addition to deeply-rooted customs saturated with magical and alchemical elements, all combined to form a deadly cocktail when mixed with violent and aggressive religious fundamentalism. [16]

Now, lest this kind of extremism appears utterly outrageous – even horrific – keep in mind one Rabbi Yitzhak Shapira who caused an outcry in Israel when he published his book ,Torat Ha’Melech published in 2009. Notorious for his ultra-fundamentalist opinions, the West bank settler provided a virtual “guide to killing non-Jews.”

An article at Maariv gave a synopsis of the book an extract of which follows:

In any situation in which a non-Jew’s presence endangers Jewish lives, the non-Jew may be killed even if he is a righteous Gentile and not at all guilty for the situation that has been created…When a non-Jew assists a murderer of Jews and causes the death of one, he may be killed, and in any case where a non-Jew’s presence causes danger to Jews, the non-Jew may be killed…The [Din Rodef] dispensation applies even when the pursuer is not threatening to kill directly, but only indirectly…Even a civilian who assists combat fighters is considered a pursuer and may be killed. Anyone who assists the army of the wicked in any way is strengthening murderers and is considered a pursuer. A civilian who encourages the war gives the king and his soldiers the strength to continue. Therefore, any citizen of the state that opposes us who encourages the combat soldiers or expresses satisfaction over their actions is considered a pursuer and may be killed. Also, anyone who weakens our own state by word or similar action is considered a pursuer…Hindrances—babies are found many times in this situation. They block the way to rescue by their presence and do so completely by force. Nevertheless, they may be killed because their presence aids murder. There is justification for killing babies if it is clear that they will grow up to harm us, and in such a situation they may be harmed deliberately, and not only during combat with adults.”…In a chapter entitled “Deliberate harm to innocents,” the book explains that war is directed mainly against the pursuers, but those who belong to the enemy nation are also considered the enemy because they are assisting murderers. [17]

Psychopaths exist in concentrated clusters within the political arenas of our modern world just as much as they did in the Middle Ages. The call for the murder of babies according to “written law” is the continuance of the same unbroken line of psychopathy. This type of ultra-orthodox, theocratic madness is extremely influential in both Israel and America care of Revisionist Zionism, Chabad Lubavitch and related Hassidic sects. To imagine the mind-set is somehow different to the examples of blood sacrifice listed above … that is delusional. To claim that a reflex reaction of “blood libel” to any and all references to such Jewish extremism is necessary to counter anti-Semitism does great damage to everyone’s future as well as the Jewish tribe. Ritual blood sacrifice clearly existed in the Middle Ages and exists in variety of forms today.

Ask yourself this: if individual sexual psychopaths like Sir Jimmy Savile – a TV and radio personality, darling of British Royalty, the media establishment and a host of charitable organisations – could get away with serial sexual abuse and necrophilia for decades, what do you think an ancient global religious cult can do?

If there are psychological pathogens which lie at the inception of any monotheistic order with black magick elements incorporated into an already authoritarian framework, who do you think is going to be attracted to spell-bind on behalf of those age-old beliefs? It certainly isn’t going to be anything remotely connected to a God of Love, light and Knowledge.

If they can’t create the very social systems and institutions we live by then they destroy from the inside those founded on any degree of merit and recruit their own kind. We live inside belief systems controlled by various degrees of psychopathy and we are still refusing to see their dynamics for what they are.

THAT is the only “covenant” operating at the moment.

So, what does all this have to do with 9/11?  We’ll find out soon enough.

 


 

Notes

[1] p.3;The Controversy of Zion by Douglas Reed (1956)
[2] Ibid. p.9.
[3] Ibid.p.3
[4] Ibid. p.27
[5] Ibid.
[6] Ibid. pp..26-27
[7] http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/judaica/ejud_0002_0003_0_03147.html
[8] op.cit Hoffman paragraph 2.1069.
[9]   Ibid; paragraph 2.1071
[10] Ibid; paragraph 2.1072
[11] Ibid; paragraph 2.1074
[12] Ibid; paragraph 2.1075
[13] ‘The Bloody Passovers of Dr Toaff’ By Israel Shamir, 2007 | http://www.israelshamir.net
[14] Ariel Toaff, ‘Trials and Historial Methodology: In Defence of Pasque di sangue,’ p. 2
[15] op.cit Hoffman; paragraph 2.1136
[16] Ibid; paragraph 1032.4 / 2342 quoting (E. Maffei, Dal reato alla sentenza. Il processo criminale in età communale, [From crime to the judgment. The criminal trial in the communal] [Rome, 2005], pp. 98-101)
[17] ‘How to Kill Goyim and Influence People: Israeli Rabbis Defend Book’s Shocking Religious Defense of Killing Non-Jews’ -A rabbinical guidebook for killing non-Jews has sparked an uproar in Israel and exposed the power a bunch of genocidal theocrats wield over the government. | By Max Blumenthal | AlterNetAugust 29, 2010.

Save

Occult Zionism III: Magica Sexualis

“Judaism secretly teaches, as have the occult secret societies throughout the ages (in our time, Hindu Tantrism and the Ordo Templi Orientis or OTO), that the mystic can find redemption through a heroic willingness to do evil for the sake of a subsequent redemptive ascent to the highest spiritual good; immersion in the lowest of the low thus becomes a path to redemption …”

author/historian, Michael Hoffman


Superstition, pagan inversions and various forms of black magick comprise the core of Judaism’s oral traditions. Displacing the older Palestinian Talmud, the Babylonian Talmud remains a foundational pillar of Rabbinical study and discourse, as influential now as it was at its inception in Babylon over eighteen hundred years ago.

In his Magnum Opus Judaism Discovered (2008) Michael Hoffman draws our attention to the prominence of magica sexualis  (sex magick) in the Talmud which was so much a part of the Babylonian religions. The Kabbalah laid the groundwork with abstruse mystical expositions offering windows into mystical conjunctions, alchemical formuale and the evolution of necromancy. This also includes raising the dead, demonic invocation, psychic spells to cause harm upon their enemies; creation of the homunculus/golem, the development of thaumaturgy (“miracles” i.e.the manipulation of matter) and various exegesis on raising the Kundalini.

A few examples:

  • Rabbi Simon ben Yohai used magic to turn an opponent into a “heap of bones” (Shevi’it 38d).
  • To call up the demons to assist in sorcery is not idolatry, because the demons are not worshipped as divinities. (Rashi’s commentary on BT Sanhedrin 65a: Cf. footnote b (1) in the Soncino edition of BT Sanhedrin 65a).
  • Rabbi Hanina and Rabbi Oshaia spent every Sabbath eve in studying the ‘Book of Creation,’ by means of which they created a third-grown calf and ate it. (BT Sanhedrin 65b).
  • If a corpse is raised from the dead by means of magical incantations, the dead person does not rise up in the usual manner, but upside down and furthermore, he does not rise up on the Sabbath. But, if he is raised from the dead by means of a “skull” (sphere, i.e. crystal ball), then he rises from the dead in the usual manner and even on the Sabbath. (BT Sanhedrin 65b [Steinsaltz]).
  • A me’onen is “someone who passes seven kinds of semen from seven different animals over his eyes for magical purposes. (BT Sanhedrin 65b [Steinsaltz]).
  • Rava once created a person, after having studied the Book of Creation, and learned to combine the letters of the divine name. (BT Sanhedrin 65b) [Steinsaltz]). [1]
Tree_of_life_bahir_Hebrew.svg

Ten Sefirot “Tree of Life”: Keter (supernal crown, representing above-conscious will) Chochmah (the highest potential of thought) Binah (the understanding of the potential) Daat (intellect of knowledge) Chesed (sometimes referred to as Gedolah-greatness) (loving-kindness) Gevurah (sometimes referred to as Din-justice or Pachad-fear) (severity/strength) Rachamim also known as Tiphereth (mercy) Netzach (victory/eternity) Hod (glory/splendour) Yesod (foundation) Malkuth (kingdom)

One could say that all this is irrelevant since we have all moved on and the above examples are not at all part of Kabbalistic law. Unfortunately, that is not the case. Directly and indirectly, Kabbalistic practice is both the inspiration and template behind many more unsavory expressions. The Kabbalah has elements of Eastern and Hindu magical practices mixed with traditional Medieval Rabbinic exhortations for the raising of Kundalini fire, a recognised practice for those consciously (or unconsciously) seeking the fast track to “enlightenment,” with all the danger that implies.

Not that the Kabbalah is all bad. It isn’t. There are some fascinating and profound elements within this vast collection. However, it does depend who is using it and how …The Talmud and its Kabbalistic magick forms the backbone of Judaism and applied by some Hassidic, Chabad and Zionist ambitions.

This should at least give pause for thought.

The explosion of magick in the Middle Ages which saw the creation of so many occult arts was borne from the same influence of Jewish Kabbalists. By the 1400s, the Mediterranean countries of Italy, Spain, Portugal and Southern France were common strongholds. There is a scholarly consensus that the Kabbalah was largely put together in its current form by Isaac Luria the Rabbi and Jewish mystic from the mid 16th Century (hence the reference to the “Lurianic Kabbalah.”) His source was the 13th Century Zohar published by the Spanish Jew Moses de Leon, an esoteric form of the Torah’s Midrash. He in turn, ascribed the work to Shimon bar Yochai a rabbi of the 2nd century.

The Jewish Mystery schools that grew around what was now the Lurianic or modern Kabbalah, were a veritable honey-pot of black magick and effectively forms of religious CoIntelpro. The left and right hand paths, are all bound up in complex magical formulas and systems of divination which go around and around in endless circles to tempt and stimulate the would be initiate. The message is that there is no evil per se, morality is relative where the shadow side of one’s life has to to be seen and integrated. These are half-truths missing context. In the cultural milieu of the day, the nuances of these estoteric principles were soon lost in the race up the ladder of magickal power – much like today. Some things never change.

Communing with “God,” angels, daemons and predicting the future also has an easily accessible flip-side …Darkness was indeed acknowledged and then fully embraced rather than integrated. The “keep busy” activity that the Kabbalah promoted offered a marketing dream in talismans and amulets as spin-off merchandise.  As ideas were drawn from extremely ancient wisdom they were gradually updated and muddied with magick and mystical Messiansim, so it was understandable that the Sephardic Jewish leaders in Moorish Spain saw the Zohar as phoney and banned it – which obviously made it even more popular.

It wasn’t long before the Kabbalah attracted its fair share of cultists, the most prominent and radical being Sabbatai Zevi. A Sephardic Rabbi and avid Kabbalist magician, Zevi‘s claim to fame was that he believed he was the Jewish Messiah. The Jewish Sabbatean movement was the result and with an ever burgeoning flck of followers, he was able to spread his cult (and the kabbalah) far and wide. Much to the shock of his beloved supporters he converted to Islam.

Eugene Canseliet’s preface to the Second Edition Le Mystere des Cathedrales, by the grand alchemist Fulcanelli, an important difference is made between “Kabbalah” and “Cabala” explaining the spiritual distinction between the two as well as the reasons for the Kabbalah’s hijacking of a more authentic spiritual Gnostic thought:

“… the Jewish Kabbala is full of transpositions, inversions, substitutions and calculations, as arbitrary as they are abstruse. This is why it is important to distinguish between the two words, CABALA and KABBALA in order to use them knowledgeably. Cabala derives from cadallhz or from the Latin caballus, a horse; kabbala is from the Hebrew Kabbalah which means tradition. Finally, figurative meanings like coterie, underhand dealing or intrigue, developed in modern usage by analogy, should be ignored so as to reserve for the noun cabala the only significance which can be assured for it.” [2]

In Nesta Webster’s 1924 Secret Societies and Subversive movements she states:

…it was…in Italy that, a century later, the modern Cabalistic school was inaugurated by Isaac Luria …. whose doctrines were organized into a practical system by the Hasidim of Eastern Europe for the writing of amulets, the conjuration of devils, mystical jugglery with numbers and letters, etc… Italy in the fifteenth century was thus a centre from which Cabalistic influences radiated, and it may be that the Italians who indoctrinated Gilles de Rais had drawn their inspiration from this source. Indeed Eliphas Lévi, who certainly cannot be accused of “Anti-Semitism,” declares that “…the Jews, the most faithful trustees of the secrets of the Cabala, were almost always the great masters of magic in the Middle Ages… [3]

The Kabbalah had already evolved into an assemblage of doctrines and speculations thanks to the Talmud, the secrecy of its existence was in full force due to the nature of its heretical ideas. Webster quotes Gougenot des Mousseaux on the definition of the Kabbalah, meaning to receive, transmit, and which “represented the spiritual traditions transmitted from the earliest ages, although mingled in the course of time with impure or foreign elements.” There were in fact, two Cabalas, the other doctrine formed from an oral tradition, an “ancient sacred tradition handed down from the first patriarchs of the human race; and the evil Cabala, wherein the sacred tradition was mingled by the Rabbis with barbaric superstitions, combined with their own imaginings and henceforth marked with their seal.” [4]

We say that the true esotericism might be an older Arabic “Cabala” while the imposter retains the Talmudic, Hebrew spelling of “Kabbalah.” It was here that the Kabbalah hitched a ride from the initiated excess of Babylon via the Pharisees in Jerusalem, through the Talmudists of Spain; the rabbis of Russia right up to the Zionists still busy fermenting pain and suffering on a grand scale. (It is only Putin who has been able to carefully reign in the Russian-Jewish Mafia and oligarchical power in Russia).

It’s contemporary popularity and alignment with Zionism was thanks largely to two Zionists who saw a good propaganda ploy and the gullibility from a new generation of romantics and occultists hungry for meaning. Kabbalah had enough cryptic, codified “wisdom” to keep everyone from academia to magazine and agony aunt bloggers busy. It would also provide the needed haze of mysticism to bolster the nationalistic drive of Zionists who lacked any association with spirituality. This mysticism and associated freemasonry appealed to the romantics in Europe and America so that many more would be available to be used and abused by Zionist mendacity.

Zohar

Title page of the first printed edition of the Zohar, Mantua, 1558. Library of Congress.

Herz Imber injected the needed imagination and national fervour into Zionist Israel by writing its National Anthem Hatikvah. By 1892 he had settled in New York and was busy publishing a newsletter propagating his interest in Kabbalah and the mystical arm of the fight for a State of Israel. He was a key element in the introduction of occult concepts to the US. The German-born historian Gershom Scholem was perhaps the most influential in making sure Kabbalah gained scholarly respect and increasing the romantic struggle for the Zionist rationale. Edward Rothstein writes in a New York Times Article of 1999: “Scholem, who moved to Palestine from Germany in the 1920s when Zionism was winning support among European Jewish intellectuals, interpreted Jewish mysticism to suit Zionist ideology. He moulded the history of Jewish mysticism into a story about national and spiritual evolution.” [5]

Rothstein mentions another Kabbalah worshipper Mose Idels and his 1988 collection of papers, Kabbalah: New Perspectives  which argues that “nearly everything about Scholem’s interpretation of mysticism, from his emphasis on the exile of the Jews to his focus on textual interpretation rather than ecstatic experience, was a reflection of his intellectual origins in German Romanticism.” It led to many English and American gentlemen in high society prone to right-wing religio-occult romance to rally to the cause of Christian Zionism and the signing of the Balfour Declaration of 1917, the gateway to British Middle East monopoly.

Kabbalistic thought, despite its fascinating mysticism was, in the final analysis, sourced from the pathology of Babylonian Talmudism and adapted to the politicised racism of the Zionists. Designed to buffer and distract from true spirituality, the Jewish Kabbalah and all its distortions serve to mask the nature of an authentic Arabic influenced version of the phonetically more accurate “Cabala.” Jewish peoples everywhere are just as much victims of Zionist designs as the “gentiles” that, according to the Zohar, the five volume tome of Kabbalistic thought, should be “wiped off the face of the Earth.” (Z.,I,25a). The commercial Kabbalah is now the New Age associate of Zionism, the results of which are as fraudulent as the political machinations of the latter.

At this stage of the game with the background of blood and carnage that is Zionism, one has to wonder, why so many Hollywood celebrities seem to be embracing the new fad of the Kabbalah. From the late Michael Jackson to Britney Spears, Elizabeth Taylor to Demi Moore. The Queen of the music Industry manipulation is Madonna, who has taken to the “Kabbalah for dummies” ethos and the exorbitant charges of tuition that go with it: “You absolutely are the master of your destiny,” she remarked on music channel MTV, “You have to take responsibility for your life”. Such new age candyfloss sits easily with the image of feminist emancipation whilst being a willing Grand Priestess for music business occultism throughout her career. [6]

It was inevitable that the occult theology of a strand of Jewish Kabbalism would find its way into popular culture and its mass programming appeal after skirting around the shadows for so long. It purports to be system of spiritual knowledge but is in effect a spider’s web of anaesthesia designed to appeal to the mass movement of New Age advocates.

madonna-bapthomet-tile

Kabbalah devotee Madonna performs yet another Grammy award ritual in 2014 (left) Whether S & M bondage or a Nazi fashion show (right) in many of her videos Madonna is one of a host of pop stars pushing the dark side of the occult and Kabbalah and a host of other unhealthy forms of mass entertainment programming.

Commensurate with the rise of psychopathy and schizoidal tracts designed to elevate psychopaths to power, the suppression of certain forms of pantheistic Goddess worship often most closely aligned to matriarchy has taken place. What appears to go hand in in hand with the worst aspects of patriarchy in monotheism is no less raw in the Talmud. It is an obvious truism that arcane study and social rule has been the province of men. As such, women and children are exploited as tools for sex magick, and their perceived inferior status must be constantly reinforced. As former Knesset politician and journalist Yossi Sarid summarised: “Treating women as impure and filthy begins with halakha and continues with actions. As long as the religious and ultra-Orthodox parties – Shas, United Torah Judaism, Habayit Hayehudi and National Union, none of which have any women in the Knesset – are not disqualified, their nakedness will continue to sing out and the nakedness of the land will be revealed.” [7]

Whilst condemning all women in general as witches Rabbinical writings offer very few examples of dolling out punishments to Jewish women. There are however, plenty of instances where Gentile women are given a taste of Talmudic retribution.  Even the apparently saintly Rabbi Moses Maimonides who is assumed to be above superstition entirely, does in fact, decree an exemption from punishment for those who practice witchcraft. But only for Jews. But Jewish women are seen as equally undeserving of special treatment since it is Jewish men who hold the keys to messianic salvation. Otherwise, the culprit should be whipped. [8]

This is just one example which indicates the opposite meanings behind Christian and Jewish renderings of religious indoctrination, as Hoffman explains:

Tikkun olam is the name for the alleged Kabbalistic “redemption of the world,” but the rabbinic concept of redemption is very different from what that term signifies to Christians. A deeper understanding can be gleaned from the teachings of one of the major Kabbalistic “sages,” Rabbi Isaac Luria, who said that after tikkun was accomplished the spirit of Cain would prevail on earth. 424 Sanhedrin 25d comments on the Talmudic observation that most Judaic women are witches by observing that “such is the way of the world.”

By Talmudic standards, Judaic female witchcraft is not something extraordinary; it is an inherent quality of Judaic women, along with other problems endemic to this “sack of excrement” (BT Shabbat 152b) and “valueless treasure” (BT Sanhedrin 100b), including a proclivity for murder (Peskita Rabbati, 107b). These supposed female attributes ascribed by the rabbis are regarded as ineradicable and a foreshadowing of qualities that will predominate once the “tikkun olam” is implemented.

Moreover, witchcraft in the Talmud is not exclusively an attribute of Judaic women. The rabbinic books of black magic of the Babylonian era, such as the Sefer HaRazim and Harba de Mosheh, were compiled by Judaic males. BT Sanhedrin 17a decrees that to be qualified for appointment to the Sanhedrin (religious court), a man must be a practitioner of sorcery. [9]

Excerpt from Harba de'Moshe ,The Sword of Moses

Excerpt from Harba de’Moshe ,The Sword of Moses

It is in the following passage that we see once again, another extraordinary repetition of a techo-scorcery to which we are now accustomed. Yet, religion dressed up as moral code is closely aligned to the occult equally dressed up as liberation for those “in the know”. Both have a symbiotic pathology in terms of injecting the mass mind with the instinct of fear and the abdication of responsibility. The  fascination with bio-engineering, and artificial intelligence is now beginning to dominate Western elite societies is apparent in the philosophy and Jewish Marxist ideology of transhumanism. (see Technocracy I) The same alchemical, “topological metaphor” is played out in the Talmud as part of a template of future manipulation. The world is imperfect, but Talmudic law will force into being the subjective “perfection” in the manner of a snake eating its own tail; it is perceived as the perfect authority of Yahweh channelled through the “chosen ones” and no reflection of objective reality is permitted lest the mirror of such a vicious circle is broken.

We know that Yahweh/Jehovah is a rather different God of the Christ Consciousness, the conscience grown to facilitate service to others. The Talmudic doctrine is the personification of service to self, thus, the “Alchemy” here is of an entirely different quality.

Hoffman explains how hubris runs through the entire doctrine in the form of Merkervah magick and a singularly Jewish form of alchemy:

Here we see Kabbalistic sorcery appearing in the Talmud, reflecting the unbound, Promethean man-is-god philosophy which stems from the rabbinic doctrine that: everything that G-d created needs completion (hashlamah) and repair (tikkun). G-d initated, but did not perfect the work of creation (ma’aseh bereshit); the universe created by G-d is imperfect and will be made perfect (bara la-asot), by Klal Yisroel (the Judaic people).

Rabbi Hanina and Rabbi Oshaia’s act of magical proto-cloning of a calf is viewed in Orthodox Judaism by such luminaries as Menachem HaMeiri, as a proud accomplishment. Whereas in the literature of western civilization from Christopher Marlowe’s Doctor Faustus to Mary Shelley’s Frankenstein, tampering with God’s creation was depicted as an unmitigated disaster. [10]

One of the oldest repositories of Babylonian magic in Judaism are the texts, Sifrei ha-Iyyun, the Sefer ha-Bahir and the Hilkoth Yesirah (also known as the Sefer Yetzirah), circa 200 A.D.; the earliest extant copy of the latter is the Genizah ms., tenth century. “…the practice associated with this school of thought is magical/theurgic, even including the attempt to make a golem.” The “strand of earlier tradition is that of Merkavah mysticism. Merkavah designates a form of visionary mystical praxis that reaches back into the Hellenistic era but was still alive as late as tenth-century Babylonia…the old Merkavah and magical literature was preserved among the earliest Ashkenazic Jews…” [11]

Merkavah/Merkaba mysticism is now a strong part of new age CoIntelpro care of Dan Winter and Drunvalo Melchizedek and their “Flower of Life” money spinner which is without question the worst examples of delusional new age dogma I have ever witnessed (but that’s another story). The golem is probably another version of the Homunculus, though with a vital difference.  In the latter Western Hermetic tradition it refers to the building of New Man and his transformation into a symbol of the Holy Grail or Philosopher’s Stone. In the Talmud, as the doctrine of a Divinely chosen people destined to bring about a Jewish Utopia on earth, the golem is a not too veiled reference to create the Jewish people anew and at the same time, a mechanism to cope with life in a Gentiles’ world. The golem can also be seen as both the Gentile and repository of an almost Freudian vessel of Jewish neuroses and imagination.

Kabbalah-Centre-1987

1987 Kabbalah Centre promotional literature

Tractate Sanhedrin 38b sees Adam as a golem “a body without a soul” when his dust was “kneaded into a shapeless husk”. In Hebrew “golem” stands for “shapeless mass”. [12] All golems are created from mud, by those close to divinity, namely the Rabbis – but no golem is fully human – or thereby Jewish. Magical invocations are performed with Hebrew letters of the alphabet and dancing around the object. Other stories have the magician write the letters aleph, mem, tav, and emet on the golem’s forehead in order to fire up the life forces. (It’s all in the magickal invocation apparently)  Ashkenazi Hassidic folklore has the golem appear in many of its stories as a servant or slave assigned to do various menial tasks and to protect Jewish communities from dangers.

According to the Virtual Jewish Library:

“The most well-known story of the golem is connected to Rabbi Judah Loew ben Bezalel, the Maharal of Prague (1513-1609). It was said that he created a golem out of clay to protect the Jewish community from Blood Libel and to help out doing physical labor, since golems are very strong. Another version says it was close to Easter, in the spring of 1580 and a Jew-hating priest was trying to incite the Christians against the Jews. So the golem protected the community during the Easter season. Both versions recall the golem running amok and threatening innocent lives, so Rabbi Loew removed the Divine Name, rendering the golem lifeless.” [13]

It’s fairly obvious that “golem” is little too close to “goyim” for it to be coincidence. The golem serves as a Frankenstein figure upon which Jews were able to project their frustrations and fantasies concerning their lot in the world and their relationship to non-Jews. It is a form of cathartic release; a voodoo doll to bolster faith and defence against “the other”, a literary device to exorcise doubt and a mirror of Jewish collective shadows. Yet, these are never truly acknowledged since the fear and narcissism inherent in Talmudic doctrine can never see itself as it is. The golem is always fear personified: what if we become this? What if we become like THEM? G-d will never forgive us! For instance, the golem’s lack of intellectual ability and animalistic impulses is compared with the Jew’s which is naturally of a higher order.

Golem_and_Loew

Rabbi Loew and Golem by Mikoláš Aleš, 1899.

The Journal of New York Folklore mentions the oral legends with their root source as the Talmud, and where: “…the golem’s ‘gruff appearance permits him to infiltrate the gentile community’ as a spy.” The tradition states that an enlightened Jew – a master magician – is the only one who can create the gentile-like anthropoid of the golem. [14] Is this really the action of an enlightened individual? To create a being as a slave, as a vessel for one’s emotional, unresolved shadows and to reinforce the idea that all non-Jews are merely the external bootstraps required to lead them to God and rulership? Such a dissonance set up between objective reality and subjective programming shows the golem as a: “… perfect medium through which Jews could express and debate anxiety about adopting the tactics of what had been seen as the inferior other, the gentile.” [15]

As mentioned, we know that according to the Halakah Jewish women are of a lower order, thus seen as a creation of the male semen which imbues the female into something useful, on a par with gentiles. They are therefore, considered crypto-golems: ‘For your maker is your husband; the Lord of Hosts is His name’ (Isaiah 54:5) (Sanhedrin 22b}”. Similarly, the renowned Rabbi Bezalel Loew wrote in his book Be’er Hagolah: “…that men, through sexual intercourse, endow women with spirit and physical form.” [16]

The Jewish female is akin to a “lesser other” of the golem’s world and purely a tool for progeny. So, it seems even Jewish women can’t endow Jewish men with anything of consequence, in much the same way as Gentiles are automatically of no use, except perhaps in terms of taking full advantage of their golemic ways. It is not symbiosis that Talmudic programming demands, but a parasitical relationship to others, a metaphor for when Jews are the rulers and the Goyim are in their pre-ordained place as slaves:

““… as one who does work that Jews, by tradition, are prevented from doing themselves, the golem can be compared to the shabbes goy, or Sabbath goy. (Because Orthodox Jews are prohibited from performing certain tasks on the Sabbath, such taboo work was performed by gentiles; thus, “shabbes goy.”) In one early Polish golem legend, the golem serves as a shabbes goy and is put to work lighting ovens. …In the more complex works by Leivick, Singer, and Wiesel treated here, the golem performs other more complex but equally taboo behaviors Jews were prevented, by tradition, from performing themselves.

The golem in Yudl Rosenberg’s 1909 version was an innocuous figure. He could not speak. The closest he comes to any significant contact with a woman is his rescue of the living Christian girl who was assumed to have been sacrificed and his delivery of her to the proper authorities. Rosenberg’s golem is merely a “domestic android whose programming needs fine tuning.” [17]

640px-Prague-golem-reproduction

Golem of Prague reproduction (wikipedia)

We have already established that non-Jews are considered satanic in the Talmud and therefore interaction is only condoned in order to gain something that will benefit Jews and thereby the collective Jewish destiny. (The” end justifies the means” so much a part of Zio-Conservative ideals is perfectly at home in the Talmud). Non-Jews are more akin to animals since they have no souls; they are artificial creatures who can only have the Divine breathed into them by the chosen. Since God is the ultimate creator of life and God in the Talmud is synonymous with Rabbinical magic and the Jewish soul, then the only hope for gentiles is to accept the representatives of the  coming New Order of Jewish Utopia as their lords and masters. But even then, there seems little hope for the non-Jew as the golem/goyim remains a lifeless and unthinking as a zombie, despite vain attempts to educate and imbue him/her with Jewish law. Such is the irrevocable fundamentalism hewn into the rock of the Talmud and Hassidic consciousness.

The gentiles serve only one purpose in Talmudic law – the energy needed for an End Times sacrifice. Not only does this parallel the “useless eaters” philosophy of the 3EM: the depopulationists and eco-fascists who see humanity as a virus to extinguish, it aligns with occult-transhumanism, those for whom the human body is weak and inherently worthless; where consciousness – if it exists at all – cannot possibly trump a black-hole of bio-centrism. But most importantly, a Singularity of alchemical transformation for the individual and the world can only be achieved by the arrival of robots and a final battle between human and artificial life, leading to the inevitable fusion of mind and machine – over which will preside the designated theocracy of cyborgs.

In each case, salvation is through the focus on matter, symbolically and literally; a salvation that inverts the true meaning, that such a transformation lies not in one’s own self-development and service to others, but via a dualistic and parasitical supremacy over each grouping – through the ultimate fear of death. 

As pathocratic controllers remain at the helm of such advances, genetic engineering and the rise of SMART technology can be seen as a very real expression of black magick. The impetus behind this Cartesian obsession with technology derives from those who do not have the best interests at heart for humankind. Equally, since it is the manipulation of matter for self-enhancement at the cost of the alchemical change which comes from within – not from without, these advances are pushing the mass mind down a dark valley of diminishing returns. They are able to do this through a collective willful blindness. As discussed in the Technocracy series, such manipulations amount to a simulacra of spirituality in order to gain knowledge through power – a Will to Power – an echo of the Pharisees overshadowing the modern desires of occult-Zionists.

Hoffman correctly draws our attention to the idea of a “redemption through evil” as a formal Satanic practice of initiation which runs through the Talmud. Yet, it is a redemption where the energy of humanity is used for their own selfish ends, as both “nourishment” and sacrifice.  This no different to the Hegelian Order through Chaos, or the transhumanist intention to become superhuman through a merging of the machine and human mind. Hubris connects them all.

Hoffman reminds us that these facets are part of a continuum:

Judaism secretly teaches, as have the occult secret societies throughout the ages (in our time, Hindu Tantrism and the Ordo Templi Orientis or OTO), that the mystic can find redemption through a heroic willingness to do evil for the sake of a subsequent redemptive ascent to the highest spiritual good; immersion in the lowest of the low thus becomes a path to redemption: “…the concept of the descent of the Zaddiq, which is better known by the Hebrew phrase, Yeridah zorekh Aliyah, namely the descent for the sake of the ascent, the transgression for the sake of repentance…Much attention has been paid to this model because of its essential affinities with Zoharic and Lurianic Kabbalah…this model was a very important one in Hasidic thought…” [18]

Just as we saw the repetition of unresolved disasters in the collective human psyche tend to repeat through generations – like a psycho-spiritual virus – so too, we have the same lessons repeated in the guise of Prometheus/Lucifer the Bringer of Light (misuse of technology) and the Zionist hubris that goes with it. Current absolutist manipulations of matter as a new form of worship can easily be likened to a return to Rosicrucian magick, in turn, a throw-back to Babylonian, Egyptian and Atlantean ancestors who all practiced the same art of sorcery. These repeating cycles had a common theme: the progenitors of ancient Egyptian/Judaic Royalty or Priesthood which ruled through totalitarianism and ultimately destroyed itself over and over again through an ebb and flow of empires. The freemasonic line continued, splitting into two streams: Service to Self via Rosicrucian (illuminati) / Order of Zion; and Service to others through the lesser known freemasonic movements dedicated to humankind’s collective ascension. (Yes they do exist).

Khajuraho sculpture

Hindu Tantra Sex Magic (Khajuraho sculpture, India)

So, we had a core source of pagan rituals synthesised from a potpourri of Egyptian, Hindu, South Asian Tantra and Indian yogic techniques into the “science” of Kabbalah and formalised into a code of law in the Babylonian Talmud. It was the Kabbalah that provided a more refined instruction (and distraction) for sex magick, repeating the past origins of Canaanite excess. One avenue used for the contouring of human sexuality and by extension, spiritual potential, takes place through the practice of ritual magick. These now form a part of romantic aspiration in New Age circles where raising the Kundalini is something very far from reaching enlightenment. Rather, it encourages us to play with a misunderstood “energy” that effectively burns away the etheric webs separating the centres/chakras to alight the “fire of consciousness” as it travels up the spine to the brain.

In fact, this energy rises naturally, gently and without assistance and as consequence of self-development, not the other way around, despite what the many books on the market will tell us.  

The Tantric aspect of Kabbalistic magick includes the act of Maithuna meaning “sexual union” and is one of four other techniques: matsya, mamsa, madya and mudra. The Christian tendency to scriptural puritanism to which Hoffman ascribes, means that this is automatically “sinful”. However, prudishness apart, the Tantra as an esoteric practice with the correct teacher may offer constructive outcomes. The tantric context of spiritual transformation is hardly going to be a realistic outcome cast adrift in the ocean of Talmudic authoritarianism. Perhaps this is the problem with a pic ‘n mix combination of esoteric doctrines from Asia, India and the Middle East: absorbing other cultures’ paths to spiritual transformation with its emphasis on physical union which may or not be valid in their cultural context, means that all those intrinsic distortions are brought with it, as are the more positive attributes which are inevitably lost in translation – sometimes quite literally – and through adaptation, are inverted to something quite different. The result is a hybrid form of ascension grafted onto an authoritarian instruction manual that elevates race supremacy, patriarchical values and physical and sexual abuse as part of the underlying qualities required for doctrinal obedience.

The Lilith Goddess of pagan belief and moon worship is integral part of the Talmud, particularly in Orthodox Judaism, since this appropriated Goddess rules over the sexual organs and sexual acts for the male. As such, she was seen as demonic. As natural sexuality is viewed as part of the world of the gentile and therefore dirty and forbidden, Lilith has come to represent a deity that must be kept at bay with talismans and amulets. This is another belief that encourages neurosis and anxiety, particularly concerning masturbation and nocturnal emissions; even the admiration of female beauty requires unhealthy superstitions to ward off Lilith’s dark seductions. In transhumanism, updated technology is used to ward off death and the promise of longevity, here, this archaic “technology” of talismans and amulets serve to keep the aspirant “pure” by denying the shadow self and therefore falling back into the Talmudic stockade on consciousness – the real definition of what it means to be ritually, magically bound. [19]

In a similar vein, the Goddess Shekinah – a feminine word in Hebrew and alter ego of Lilith – represents the feminine attributes of God, according to the Talmud. It is the feminine presence during temple rites and is an important part of the Kabbalah. According to the Jewish Encyclopedia: “The Shekinah is often portrayed as a bride or princess whose male lover is the composite of the nine upper sefirot, represented by the prince/bridegroom Tiferet.” Shekinah is also equated with the land of Israel and “‘Keneset Yisrael,’ the personified spirit of the People of Israel” in order to act as a kind of spiritual crutch for the trials and tribulations of Jewish people in exile. [20]  She is symbolic of only true and spiritual sacrifice as bestowed by the Shekhinah Fire. Significantly, Lilith/Shekinah are symbolised by the moon and the left hand path. It is also a common inspiration for ritual sacrifice associated with war for Zionists, something that was personified in the blood and fire of the Iraq invasion.

Lilith_(John_Collier_painting)

Lilith (1892) by John Collier in Southport Atkinson Art Gallery  (wikipedia)

Though not always associated with black magick, moon worship certainly has a chequered history. The moon has an archetypal legacy of death, the ebb and flow of lifeforce; qualities connected with creative imagination, fantasy, lunacy and the home of negative entities in various cultures. Such attributes don’t exactly give us a happy outcome, given the Lurianic context.

Many left and right hand paths in secret societies keep a close watch on the waxing and waning of the moon since it is during the full moon that “etheric energies” are at their height and where the veil between higher dimensions is said to be thinner, thus conducive to invocation. Thus, if one wishes to send “love and light”, manipulate matter or say hello to Baal  – this is the time to do it. Either way, black or white magic comes to the same thing: manipulation. Sure enough, the Kabbalah is big on moon-lit rituals:  “The performance of the lunar Shekhinah ritual known as Kiddush Levanah is dependent on the visibility of moonlight because, according to the Kabbalah, it is by this means that the goddess is made manifest.” [21]

The idea of the true sacrifice has been inverted to represent literal blood sacrifice, in turn aligned to satanic rituals which gain psychic nourishment from such a release; a conjunction of endocrine chemicals, negative emotion and adjoining “receptors” in dark realms. (Yet, there doesn’t have to be sacrifice for structured rituals linked to organised religio-occult practice for it to be harmful in a psycho-spiritual sense. Rituals bound to magic formulas ultimately restrict consciousness). We then have the “Holy Spirit” manifesting by the light of the moon and widely seen as an invisible presence of God …  

But the question is, if these rituals are at root, based on the collection of amalgamated writings of the Talmud with so many allusions to the dark half of its many gods and deities  – what exactly are they likely to be manifesting based on current evidence?

I’d like to quote what I wrote in Technocracy XVI: Occult Transhumanism (1) regarding Babylon’s Tower of Babel myth in this context:

“It was this alchemical sacrifice of the lower personality and the accumulation of energy for service to others that was inverted to manifest as a literal physical human sacrifice to appease the Gods. Original sacrifice was … of deeper significance in that it symbolised cosmically as primary differentiation of matter into form and diversity; God’s sacrifice to know Himself further – through us. This sacrificial alchemy can be seen in the neophyte’s descent into the Underworld as well as the archetypal boiling of bones and flesh of the initiate in Siberian shamanism.”

This inversion of pre-history truths incorporating alchemical transformation and a knowledge of a human-cosmic cycle where the Earth was periodically “re-set” according to the behaviour of its inhabitants has been progressively distorted in order to be interpreted in strictly materialist terms. This has allowed the same cyclic manifestation of pathocratic “priesthoods”  to inveigle their way into power by hijacking perennial truths that seek to liberate humankind and replacing them with magick and authoritarian myth to imprison it. The Talmud is a primary marker in such programming and provides the root source to many of our modern expressions of the same old Yahwehic sacrifice.

The question is: does ritual human sacrifice still exist at the heart of Occult Zionism?

YHWH_Goya

 “Tetragrammaton [or YHWH] by Francisco Goya: “The Name of God”, YHWH in triangle, detail from fresco Adoration of the Name of God, 1772.” […] It is one of the names of the national God of the Israelites used in the Hebrew Bible.” (wikipedia)

 


Notes

[1] paragraph 2.753 Judaism Discovered By Michael Hoffman (2008) (kindle edition)
[2] p.17; Le Mystère Des Cathédrales: Esoteric Interpretation of the Hermetic Symbols of the Great Work | 2nd Edition ,Published by Brotherhood of Life 1984.
[3] p.78’’; Secret Societies and Subversive movements (1924) By Nesta Webster Published by Book Tree in 2000 edition.
[4] Ibid; p.11.
[5] ‘From Celebrities to Zionists, Kabbalah an Endless Source of Solace’ By Edward Rothstein,  New York Times/March 20, 1999.
[6] ‘The 2009 VMAs: The Occult Mega-Ritual’ The Vigilant Citizen Articles Compilation (3rd edition) May 2014. | See also: http://vigilantcitizen.com/latestnews/madonnas-mdna-tour-replete-with-illuminati-agenda/
[7] ‘Orthodox Judaism treats women like filthy little things’ By Yossi Sarid, Haaretz, | Dec. 30. 2011.
[8] BT Sanhedrin 65b, Steinsaltz, v. 18, p. 209.
[9] BT Sanhedrin 17a
[10] op. cit Hoffman paragraph 2.750 | Gershom Scholem, (Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1965).
[11] Ibid.
[12]
Modern Jewish History: ‘The Golem’ by Alden Oreck | https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Judaism/Golem.html
[13]Ibid.
[14] ‘Golem as Gentile, Golem as Sabra: An Analysis of the Manipulation of Stereotypes of Self and Other in Literary Treatments of a Legendary Jewish Figure, New York Folklore XXIII:1-4 (1997):39-64.
[15] Ibid.| Byron Sherwin, The Golem Legend : Origins and Implications (New York: University Press of America, 1985).
[16] Ibid. | Isaac Bashevis Singer “The Golem is a Myth for Our Time” The New York Times 12 August, 1984, 2:1.
[17] Ibid. | Arnold L. Goldsmith, The Golem Remembered, 1909 – 1980 (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1981),p.41
[18] op.cit Hoffman paragraph 2.512 | p. 205. Rabbi Geoffrey W. Dennis, (2007), p. 199
[19] http://www.sacred-texts.com/jud/jms/jms12.htm
[20] http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/13537-shekinah
[21] op.cit N.Y. Folklore.

Chabadniks, Zionists & 9/11 Insiders (3)

“Over the past decade, the influence of Chabad cultists in the world has not only grown but also entrenched. This is the only Jewish religious sect, which, assuming the role of leader of world Jewry, climbed into world politics. Its presence greatly affected American politics. In addition, the heads of state of the former Soviet Union are listening to Chabad.”

– Ukrainian author /activist Rabbi Baron Eduard Hodos


Factions of those in the domination game include persons within Chabad Lubavitch and Zionist infiltrators. A Messianic Jewish theocracy is very much part of the overall, top level psychopathic designs merging into the totality that is Pathocracy. More importantly, these factions are nodes within an overarching global occult influence as will discover in greater detail further along. As one faction of this emergence, these would-be-leaders of Chabad working within Judaism have definite objectives tied to foundational beliefs. Let’s remind ourselves what some of those beliefs are:

  • The abolition of Christmas.
  • The labelling of Christians or Gentiles as “idol worshippers.”
  • The instruction to all Christians to give up their religion or be put to death.
  • The education and instruction of a belief that Jesus practiced sorcery; worshipped stone idols and was sexually immoral.
  • To establish a caste system in the US based on heredity and religion.
  • The forcing of US citizens to adopt a synthesized “religion” invented for a servant class.
  • A World theocratic Jewish State [1]

As bizarre as it may sound, these are all part and parcel of Chabad Lubavitch literature, most typically the Noahide (or Noachide) Laws which are revered, respected and taken very seriously indeed. As German author and journalist Wolfgang Eggert reminds us:

“By 1723 freemasonry had already incorporated the Noachidic statutes into its Constitutions… Charges & Regulations; freemasons have always called themselves ‘Noachids’. In 1991 when the first war on Iraq was started, George Bush Senior forwarded this peculiar “blessing” to the whole nation: The seven Noachidic laws were solemnly declared to be the foundation of the United States by the Congress and the President.” [2]

Which may, in part, offer an insight as to why the Jewish Kabbalah has been so important in freemasonry and how Zio-Conservatism has comprehensively infiltrated US politics. Lubavitchers – or if you prefer, Chabadniks – are also embedded in the socio-political infrastructure of the United States.

Now, doesn’t that feed into the red herring “conspiracy theory” of Jews hoping to control the world?

Hopefully, at this stage the reader will know it is much more complex than that. Ponerology dictates which cluster of psychopaths will mount the best defence of their realm, and it appears the religious authoritarian megalomaniacs within the rabbinical hierarchy of Chabad Lubavitch and Ashkenazi Revisionist Zionism are major candidates for that particular mantle. So, to imply that it is strictly a “Jewish conspiracy” across the military-corporate and media complex is to do a huge injustice to ordinary Jews. Similarly, the conspiracy at work is largely public having been normalised by a variety of puppets and players within the 3EM. In order to see their various strains of psychopathy within our culture, entrenched beliefs and parallel taboos cannot be ignored. Hence the exploration of Chabad Lubavitch.

bush-in-the-white-house

With Chabad Lubavitch rabbis from around the world, U.S. President George W. Bush signs a presidential proclamation in honor of Education and Sharing Day, highlighting the important work of the Chabad Lubavitch movement. | Joyce N. Boghosian—Offical White House Photo

While many Hassidic Jews would not associate themselves with such beliefs. Others go further, interpreting Lubavitch doctrine in the strictest terms. Chabad Rabbi Manis Friedman made an interesting comment in 2009 from the Jewish magazine Moment perfectly illustrating the minds of elder Chabadniks: “I don’t believe in Western morality, i.e. don’t kill civilians or children, don’t destroy holy sites, don’t fight during holiday seasons, don’t bomb cemeteries, don’t shoot until they shoot first because it is immoral. The only way to fight a moral war is the Jewish way: Destroy their holy sites. Kill men, women and children (and cattle).” [3] It seems that Friedman has taken his bizarre inspiration from the Yahweh-driven bloody wars of the ancient Israelites. The rabbi issued a statement not long after – in all probability at the request of Chabad hierarchy – so that he could “clarify” his initially, revealing prose. He was at pains to say that his opinion was his alone and that it did: “… not represent the official policy of any Jewish movement or organization.” [4]

Despite this, his statements are mild compared to what we would find in classical Jewish doctrine of the Talmud, the Tanya and a succession of Grand Rebbes’ proclamations. It seems he also forgot the legacy of Schneerson. Though he paid lip service to “compassion” it was clearly the words rather than the basic premise that gave rise to the invective which was “irresponsible” and “misleading.” Another fine example of paralogical and paramoralistic discourse at work. Like the banking, oil and weapons and hedge fund billionaires of today, philanthropy conceals a multitude of sins. With the Establishment hierarchy it is a conscious means to and end which has little to do with alleviating humanity’s suffering rather, philanthropy offers a way to  keep the illusion of altruism in place and to buffer the disconnect between what they say and what they do. Organised Religion, with its cults and sects are no different. The hierarchical structure comes first regardless of whether the moral and ethical pillars have long since been eaten away by parasites. The vast majority of responses from presumably Jewish readers condemned the Rabbi’s views in the strongest possible terms. Though there were scattered posts praising or excusing what are essentially statements celebrating a cold-bloodied religious psychopathy.

rmmschneerson

Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson

For high level Chabadniks and Zionists who lobbied the Bush Administration and now Barack Obama, Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson was more than a spiritual inspiration, he was perfection embodied; the Messiah or “Moshiach”. Accordingly, what he said was taken very seriously and encouraged to be interpreted literally. The “Great Rebbe” told his followers “The main avodah of this generation is to go out to the final war of the Golus,* to conquer and to purify all the gentile countries.” [5] Schneerson was telling the present generation of Jews to go out and “conquer and purify” the Gentile (non-Jew) nations as laid down in the Noahide Laws. Lubavitcher Bryan Ellison tells us that Chabad followers have a special duty; the generation of Jews after the creation of Israel:

“… is the last generation of exile and darkness, and the first generation of Moshiach and the Redemption. All of us — Jews and Noachides — have an urgent responsibility to transform the world immediately in order to bring Moshiach, and this involves going well beyond the minimum of the Law.” [6]

During the Bush Administration key positions were taken up by Chabadniks. Among those handed the keys to Office were Press Officer Ari Fleischer, Chief of Staff Joshua Bolton and Vice-Secretary of Defence, Paul Wolfowitz. All three were great admirers of Schneerson and believed in his Messianic vision. Though Fleischer, Bolton and many others were highly effective in contouring political opinion and military support for Chabad designs it was Lubavitcher devotee Wolfowitz who was considered one of the key intermediaries between, Chabad, the Israeli-Zionist lobby and Neo-Conservative ideology and practice.

Paul-wolfowitz-dod_900x1200

Paul Wolfowitz (wikipedia)

Whereas Dov Zakheim’s task was to oversee US Depart of Defence fiscal policy tipping the balance toward weapons shipments into Israeli hands, Wolfowitz’s influence and power extended into higher realms of foreign policy and geo-political strategy. His major contribution to the militarisation of the American energy policy necessarily included foreign interventions which were integrated into Cheney’s much quoted doctrine of perpetual war to defend and protect newly acquired resources. Wolfowitz was renowned for being the intellectual force behind radical Neo-Conservatism, the maturing of which was fostered by the late Albert Wohlstetter during his doctorate at the University of Chicago in the late 1960’s. Wohlstetter worked for the cold war strategy think tank the RAND Corp, [7] and besides being steeped in Zionist ideology, was a believer in the view that nuclear deterrence was not a satisfactory basis for strategic doctrine; the United States actually had to be not only the best in nuclear strategy but prepared to unleash the dogs of war in order deter the enemy –no doubt wiping out Israel’s perceived enemies in the process. (Consequently, the craziness of Wohlstetter was one of the inspirations for the film Dr. Strangelove.)

As Irving Kristol and Norman Podhoretz were transforming a largely Jewish, right wing agenda into Neo-Conservatism, Richard Perle and Douglas Feith – both fanatical Zionists – had already worked in high level positions in both the Reagan and Bush Administrations. Perle was also a protégé of Wohlstetter, bringing together two minds with a singular purpose: an Israeli-driven world revolution and a personal association that would remain through the intervening years. It was Wohlstetter, with the encouragement of Zionist insider and intellectual Bernard Lewis that lurked in the shadows encouraging Feith, Perle and Wolfowitz to help create the Iraq WMDs deception and the installation of CIA-stooge Ahmed Chalabi who would later become Prime Minister in Iraq. [8]

Albert Wohlstetter 1969

Albert Wohlstetter 1969 – (Source: wikipedia)

In the mid-1980s working as Middle East analyst at the National Security Council Douglas Feith was found to be passing classified information to the Israelis and was fired after a low-key FBI investigation. The fact that Neo-Conservative allies had multiplied in federal agencies, think-tanks and government it meant that Feith was back into power in just a few years, this time as undersecretary for policy at the Pentagon. Similarly, with Feith’s help Perle was able to attain a position at the Defence Policy Board.

Like Feith, Perle had long been seen as a possible Israeli agent since he had been doing exactly the same as Dov Zakheim and attempting to move all armaments purchasing to Israeli companies. The only differences to be seen was in the somewhat more prominent position of Assistant Secretary of Defense for international security policy in the Reagan administration and that he made sure he received a direct cut of profits. [9] As a veteran advisor he was able to transform Neo-Conservatism into a radical expression of Revisionist Zionism. He was a latter-day Jabotinsky with a supremely Machiavellian take on politics and warfare. The Zio-Conservative networks came alive through Perle and others, mostly through flagship lobbying think-tanks such as the Heritage Institute, American Enterprise Institute, Project for the New American Century (PNAC) Hudson Institute, Committee for Peace and Security in the Gulf and Committee for the Liberation of Iraq, to name but a few. Slowly, Zio-Conservative radicals were moving into key positions, with foreign policy as the prize.  Conveniently, when the New Pearl Harbour arrived, the PNAC dreams of pre-emptive attack were realised.

douglas-feith-tile

Douglas Feith (left) and Richard Perle

Richard Perle was to be the mentor for both Feith and Wolfowitz. As September 11th 2001 came and went, Feith and Wolfowitz worked together to make the invasion of Iraq and other countries a sure-fire reality by creating an official philosphical and ideological mandate for Empire. Yet, the evolution of what was to be called the “Wolfowitz doctrine” started long before the invasion policies of the Bush Reich and the police state which followed. This particular plan for American military domination came to fruition during the administration of George H.W. Bush Sr.

In 1992, Wolfowitz was working in the Department of Defence and was asked to write the first draft of a new national security strategy, a document entitled “The Defense Planning Guidance.” It was here that the full force of Neo-Con ideology took shape, pushing for dramatic increases in defence spending, pre-emptive attack and the use of unilateral military force with or without the support of allies. Perle had been working for Benjamin Netanyahu, who was Prime Minister of Israel by 1996. “A Clean Break: A New Strategy for Securing the Realm” was their policy which set out a game plan that would solve Israel’s security problems in the Middle East by emphasising “Western Values.” It was another example of using the USA as a proxy nation to its bidding. The removal of Saddam Hussein and aggressive policies of invasion in the Middle East were advocated. One particular passage from the document openly reveals its agenda where “peace” was transformed into economic support from US taxpayers in order to increase a political ideology: “While there are those who will counsel continuity, Israel has the opportunity to make a clean break; it can forge a peace process and strategy based on an entirely new intellectual foundation, one that restores strategic initiative and provides the nation the room to engage every possible energy on rebuilding Zionism, the starting point of which must be economic reform.” [10]

By the year 2000, George W. Bush Jr. had taken office and the foundation of Jewish, Neo-Conservative power fused with the National Security State and its military-intelligence apparatus. This was to oversee the rise of ruthless corporate psychopaths Vice President Dick Cheney, Secretary of Defence Donald Rumsfeld, and Chabad supporter Deputy Secretary for Defence Paul Wolfowitz, all of whom had cut their teeth on the past administrations of Ronald Reagan and Bush Sr.

Paul Wolfowitz2

Paul Wolfowitz at a Friends of Israel meeting 2009

rumsfeld-cheney

Zionist enablers out for all they can get – former Vice President Dick Cheney talks with his partner in crime the then Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld during a video teleconference, 2006. (White House photo by David Bohrer)

As Michael Chertoff was busy reordering America’s fear and loathing into the Homeland Security State, 2005 saw the departure of Douglas Feith leading eventually to the Directorship of the Center for National Security Strategies and as a Senior Fellow at the Hudson Institute. Wolfowitz headed to  the World Bank in order to do further incalculable damage to any hint of normal human progress.

Having honed his knowledge of globalisation by redefining American dominance so that international treaties, the United Nations and World economic policy could benefit US neo-liberalism and Israeli economic and foreign policy. He was able to implement economic configurations such as “public-private partnerships” which not only placed corporations in the front line of a socio-cultural imperialism but allowed global warming legislation to mix with corporatism. The plan was scuppered just two years later resulting in: “Wolfowitz’s resignation and departure in disgrace over a sordid corruption scandal involving his role in securing improper salary raises for his mistress, and trying to cover it all up.” Columnist Dr. Srdja Trifkovic explained: “According to the Bank insiders, however, her employment contract was used as the handy pretext to get rid of Wolfowitz, the true reasons being gross mismanagement, utter misunderstanding the Bank’s role in the world, and an extreme display of arrogance.” [11]

The Wolf marking his territory once again?

Wolfowitz and his colleagues managed to fuse corporatist, Zionist, Chabad Lubavitch and other highly influential Zio-Conservative-based think-tanks into a powerful force for war. The Wolfowitz Doctrine lay behind  “Clear break” and PNAC’s “Rebuilding America’s Defences” which defined the blueprint for Zio-Con conquest well into the future. The latter document was written in September of 2000, one year before the 9/11 attacks, where they acknowledged: “Further, the process of transformation, even if it brings revolutionary change, is likely to be a long one, absent some catastrophic and catalyzing event – like a new Pearl Harbor. …” And just one year later, their most pressing desire was fulfilled.

Paul Wolfowitz played a major role in the genesis of the 9/11 attacks either in its creation or taking full advantage of all the opportunities such a “catalysing event” could offer. What the Doctrine proved that this was an ideology of Straussian authoritarianism inspired by the Hegelian solution. By using the US as a proxy war machine the Zionists had pulled off a major coup in toppling Saddam Hussein and invading Iraq with their sites on monopolising oil reserves, the driving interest for corporatists like Rumsfeld and Cheney. But the full force of a religious-occult imperative would be revealed in the 9/11 false flag ritual which heralded the destruction of Iraq – the first phase of biblical and Chabad-led, Talmudic prophecy.

As reported by Munich-based author and journalist Wolfgang Eggert an “occult summit” was convened on the eve of the invasion of Iraq, February 21st, 2003. In attendance were: 0297829947.02.LZZZZZZZ

“… the head of the Operations Directorate of the Joint Chiefs of Staff whose name wasn’t published and seven leading representatives of military intelligence, amongst them the three-star general Lowell ‘Jake’ Jacoby, Director of the Defence Intelligence Agency and Wolfowitz’ deputy Dr Linton Wells who manages the ‘nerve centre’ of the Pentagon” and mostly notably “Bible code specialist” Michael Drosnin and Deputy Secretary of Defence Paul Wolfowitz.” [12]

The fact that top members of US government would be willing to trust the advice of Drosnin’s highly controversial study of predictive word codes is worrying enough. What is more concerning is the reliance not only on Biblical prophecy but the fusion of both Christian Evangelism, Jewish Messianism and occult Zionsim. Eggert explains that there was “only one item on the agenda” and that was to discover what the Bible said:

“… about the present situation in the Middle East, terrorism and about the fate of Saddam Hussein and Bin Laden … It is said that a special interest was taken in decoding when devastation was expected to descend upon the Iraqi president. Result: the Jewish year of 5763 which corresponds to the year 2003 of the Christian calendar. The outcome of this conference is said to have been analysed immediately after by American and Israeli intelligence. The Americans “took it very seriously”, Drosnin later said. The White House started the campaign “Iraqi Freedom” within the prophesised time frame.” [13]

And they “took it seriously” because Zio-Conservatives and military-intelligence apparatus is saturated in occult workings all of which are underpinned by the Jewish Kabbalah in some form. One of these is based around the Jewish calendar of the Shemitah, its origins in the Old Testament. Originally a form of agricultural divination focused around debts and  blessings to it is now used as a tool of prediction for world events and calamitous occurrences. As Eggert observes, Chabad Lubavitch saw 9/11 and the invasion of Iraq as one long mythical war prophesised long ago and even cited in the sect’s magazine Emes News which stated: “While the press doesn’t foresee such a move and while the US-State-Department is denying any plan of attack against Iraq, those who know about the Lubavitcher Rebbe know quite well, that when he said, America would wage war against Basra [a city in Iraq], nothing in the world could stop such an event coming true.” [14]  It is for this reason that the Christian Zionists and Fundamentalists are so crucial to the Chabad’s messianic drive since they are well aware that they make up around 37 percent of voters in America. Head of the World Jewish Congress Ronald Lauder reaffirmed this strategic link in a recent interview where he said: “Evangelicals … are the critical support for Israel…We have one great friend: Evangelicals.” [15]

index

© infrakshun

Crucial to the End Times tribulation is the yearned for second coming induced by conflict at Temple Mount. The Iraq war started one and half years later on March 20th 2003, the Holy Day of Purim care of one of the main instigators of a Chabad ritual and the needed outbreak of war: Paul Wolfowitz. During the aftermath of the Iraq war, Chabad supporters Joseph Lieberman and Senator John McCain were the allotted PR figureheads for announcing that: “… the Iraqi conflict-based-strategy followed exactly that line which he himself together with his colleague had imposed in the US Congress by pushing through the ‘Iraq Liberation Act’.” [16]

At this point, the reader may be forgiven for thinking that all these war-mongering corporatists, Zionists and rapacious banksters are simply in it for the money and the power. Important as those things are for essential psychopaths there is also the underlying foundation of the military-occult complex suffused with a masonic branch of Existential Satanism which have traditionally relied on psychological warfare to achieve their ends. Within the Zionist Establishment, the Mossad hierarchy and Chabad Lubavitch is a form of Kabbalistic Satanism with links to Order of Zion freemasonry, in turn, connected to the overall global occult elite. Those whose personalities have been irrevocably altered and fragmented as a part of MK-ULTRA programs (which are the ones we know about) have undoubtedly been carefully positioned within the political establishment. This brings us back to the testimony of Kay Griggs and which will prepare us for the final series of posts exploring the occult significance of 9/11.

Hebrew-kabbalah

The Hebrew Kabbalah or Tree of Life / © Infrakshun

As you may recall, Griggs endured 11 years of bizarre behaviour and emotional abuse from her Navy SEAL husband, who was a victim of mind control operations inflicted on children of the military-intelligence apparatus from the 1950s to the 197os. Evidence has been mounting over the years that such programs resulted in a large number of assassins programmed to kill, commonly known as “Manchurian candidates.” After her husband went missing Griggs decided to go public after receiving death threats and psychological intimidation from members of military intelligence.

In 1996 she took her story to Sarah McClendon, a former senior member of the White House press corps and gained protection, as well as a wise confidante who gave her experienced advice on how to stay alive when dealing with military intelligence agents. By 1998 Griggs had sufficient confidence to make an eight hour video recording of her experiences for Pastor Strawcutter which found their way to the internet adding vital pieces of the puzzle regarding the hidden workings of military-intelligence groupings. Griggs, a committed Christian, gave evidence that was at times clearly difficult for her to relate due to the nature of the information. This included confirmation of government hit squads, Zionist cabals, brain-washing, murder and organised sex-cults of “Cap and Gown, and Skull and Bone society,” though not exclusive to the US Navy to which her husband and other high level Marine officials belonged.

Griggs’ information is derived from her discussions with the wives of US Army and Navy personnel, the harrowing experiences with her tragic husband and the details she was able to glean from his diary which was left behind following his disappearance. From the knowledge she was able to piece together Griggs believes that the handlers of these covert cults as well as the programmed child-victims who do their bidding for many decades: “…are first generation German sons, mostly who run things in the military through tight friendships made in Europe and at war colleges. PSYOPS is a controlling group and Paul Wolfowitz is a major player.” Henry Kissinger and Donald Rumsfeld are also named as those with German-Jewish origins, chosen for their psychological make-up to be handlers and/or operators assigned with particular roles.

Recall the testimony of Dr. Corey Hammond and his revelation of Greenbaum mind programming which provided evidence of a Hassidic element to “Dr. Green” – a probable codename for a group of programmers across the spectrum of mind control operations and which continues to this day. At root, the pathogenic nature of this psychological deviance manifested through a direct transference of Zio-Nazi black arts and their technology of mind. In other words, via Operation PAPERCLIP and the installation of numerous intelligence officers, psychologists and scientists, most importantly perhaps, the Nazi SS General Reinhard Gehlen, who was head of German intelligence operations. Under the cover and success of this Nazi brain drain he went on to be one of the leading architects of the modern CIA. The General was only one of numerous high level Germans who were to define the future of America.

Wolfowitz2

Wolfowitz on 9/11 Commission: How we laughed.

Finding out who the various kingpins of the September 11th attacks is an impossible task as they will always be one step ahead, as the present disinformation and managed perceptions within the 9/11 truth movement attests. What we do know is that any well-known public figures which have been mentioned throughout this blog are likely not the true perpetrators of this crime against humanity. What we do have is a Catholic-based Nazism, tied to a Anglo-American Liberal-collectivism further complicated by Zionism – all of whom have their own take on building a New Order Empire, that will lock in once and for all a Golden Age of neo-feudalism where psychopaths rule.

9/11 was the global turning point.

The occult lies behind all major cabals, religions and organisation in the 21st Century ranging from the amateur to the sophisticated; forms of freemasonic Satanism, the maturation of various brotherhoods of Rosicrucian Illuminism and occult Zionism. Dispense with all the manufactured labels and “- isms” and the simple truth is a increasing psychopathy with its long term plan to dominate ordinary humanity. THAT is the real Secret of the Ages and the only conspiracy worth considering, everything else is just window-dressing. It is the probable mass inculcation of disturbed, pathological individuals who are insinuated into the social fabric and attached to suitable ideologies so that they may act as channels for ponerogenesis.

In one sense, all that has gone before in this series represents a careful, methodical prelude before presenting this information on occult Zionism since it is a tough one to contemplate, not least because it is using Judaism and the Jewish tribe as its vehicle. Zionists and Ashkenazis – Khazars – are not the ordinary Jewish people. Palestinians and Jews lived together for centuries, and there is good reason to believe that ordinary Jews and Muslims are still keen to live together in peace. They hold much more in common than we may think – not least their shared Semitic genes. Zionists however, by brainwashing Jews in particular, have effectively encouraged moral blindness and victimhood. Peace between these peoples is anathema for the pathological aggression that is the life-blood of Zionist existence.

Those psychopaths who lie within the middle and higher tiers of the Chabad/Zionist pyramid thrive on maximising conflict between the two Semitic peoples. History and myth reveal that they have socially-engineered Jewish culture to accept this conflict as a fight for survival while in reality it is merely another geo-political ruse to extend their rule over ordinary people. Consequently, it is metaphorically correct to call such actions “Satanic.” Futhermore, as we look deeper into the nature of occult forces which surround the nationalistic violence of Zionism and the theology of the upper most hierarchy within Chabad Lubavitch, we will see quite clearly that it is the influence of the Babylonian Talmud with its Levitical roots in Black Magick and Satanic lore which informs their operations in the 21st Century.

Admittedly, this is a very hard fact to swallow for most, since a) we have been awash with cultural conditioning and a superficial history told by the victorious that prohibits such discussions of occult practice, though its presence lies directly or indirectly behind all of our socio-political and economic institutions; and b) the Jewish culture of victimhood and inculcated ethnocentrism has similarly prevented any constructive criticism, reinforced by the Jewish cultural Marxism of political correctness. Once we accept such a hypothesis as at least a possibility, we will then be better able to absorb the information regarding the events of September 11th as the grand occult ritual that it was.

Before we do so, we need to take a closer look at the Talmud.  

 


* Golus is Hebrew for “exile” usually referring to the exile of the Jewish people from their perceived homeland. The word avodah means “work” and of a type that is carried out as a service to God.


Notes

[1] Paraphrased from ‘Merry Christmas, and Off With Your Head!’ by Carol A. Valentine, President, Public Action, Inc., http://www.Public-Action.com May 15, 2002.
[2] op. cit. Eggert | See also: ‘Patronymic Paralogy’ – Excerpt: “March 20, 1991 President Bush signed into law a Congressional Joint Resolution entitled, “A Joint Resolution To Designate March 26, 1991, As Education Day, USA”. This joint resolution became Public Law 102-14. Public Law 102-14 states emphatically that all civilization from the beginning has been based upon a set of laws entitled “The Seven Noahide Laws” and thus officially put the United States under Noahide Law. These seven supposed universal laws, according to the Encyclopedia Americana, p. 737, state that they are “a Jewish Babylonian Talmudic designations for seven biblical laws given to Adam and to Noah before the revelation to Moses on Mt. Sinai and consequently, binding upon all mankind.” The Encyclopedia Americana continues its explanation of the Noahide Laws, “Throughout the ages, scholars have viewed the Noahide Laws as a link between Judaism and Christianity, as universal norms of ethical conduct, as a basic concept of international law, or as a guarantee of fundamental human rights for all.” They are meant to be a substitute for the Ten Commandments. They are a set of seven moral imperatives that, according to the Talmud, were given by God to Noah as a binding set of laws for all mankind. According to Judaism any non-Jew who lives according to these laws is regarded as a Righteous Gentile and is assured of a place in the world to come (Olam Haba), the Jewish concept of heaven.[2] Adherents are often called “B’nei Noach” (Children of Noah) or “Noahides” and may often network in Jewish synagogues.”- http://www.files.meetup.com/1503563/Your%20Name%20Under%20the%20Law.pdf
[3] ‘Ask the Rabbis: How Should Jews Treat Their Arab Neighbors?’Moment Magazine, May/June 2009. Rabbi Manis Friedman, Bais Chana Institute of Jewish Studies, St. Paul, MN.
[4] ‘A Statement from Rabbi Friedman’ June 5, 2009 by maxinesp, Moment Magazine| http://www.momentmagazine.wordpress.com/2009/06/03/a-statement-from-rabbi-friedman/
[5] Shabbos Parshas VaYelech, 5746. | http://www.noahide.com/rebbe.htm
[6] ‘The Law is Only a Minimum’ By Bryan J. Ellison. http://www.noahide.com/minimum.htm
[7] [RAND] had established itself as the leading think-tank for Pentagon, and had access to all its secrets. They were mainly economists by training, and had developed a vocabulary for ‘thinking about the unthinkable’ which had all the weaknesses of economic jargon. The universe of nuclear strategy was so difficult to comprehend, and the horrors it contained were so repugnant to normal people, that its study required the same clinical detachment as the study of venereal disease. But that very detachment tended to blind the experts to the human realities, and to enslave them to abstract concepts, the validity of which had never been tested.” – Denis Healey, The Time of My Life . Published by Penguin, 1989 ( p.246).
[8] p. 287; Soldiers of Reason: The RAND Corporation and the Rise of the American Empire by Alex Abella. Published by Harcourt, 2008.
[9]  “Aide Urged Pentagon to Consider Weapons Made by Former Client”, By Jeff Gerth, New York Times, 17 April 1983.
[10] ‘A Clean Break: A New Strategy for Securing the Realm’ – “Following is a report prepared by The Institute for Advanced Strategic and Political Studies’ “Study Group on a New Israeli Strategy Toward 2000.” The main substantive ideas in this paper emerge from a discussion in which prominent opinion makers, including Richard Perle, James Colbert, Charles Fairbanks, Jr., Douglas Feith, Robert Loewenberg, David Wurmser, and Meyrav Wurmser participated. The report, entitled “A Clean Break: A New Strategy for Securing the Realm,” is the framework for a series of follow-up reports on strategy.” – The Institute for Advanced and Strategic Political Studies, Jerusalem, Washington.| http://www.iasps.org/strat1.htm
[11] ‘Wolfowitz the Undead’ by Srdja Trifkovic, Chronicles Magazine February 7, 2008. | http://www.chroniclesmagazine.org/2008/02/07/wolfowitz-the-undead/
[12] op. cit Eggert
[13] Ibid.
[14] Ibid.
[15] Ronald Lauder: ‘We have one great friend: the Evangelicals’ World Jewish Congress https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SJA7KhYvZIY
[16] Ibid. Wolfgang Eggert quoting Rainer Apel, Eurasien ist gegen Irakkrieg, in: Neue Solidarität, February 6th, 2003.

Zakheim, Zelikow and the ADL

 By M.K. Styllinski

“‘According to some estimates we cannot track $2.3 trillion in transactions,’ Rumsfeld admitted. $2.3 trillion — that’s $8,000 for every man, woman and child in America.”

— CBS News, 1/29/02


A day before the September 11 attacks in an impossible proclamation of openness, the Secretary of State for Defence Donald Rumsfeld humbly acknowledged that the Pentagon had made a tinsy-winsy error and “could not track some $2.3 trillion in transactions” (one thousand times one billion = one trillion) the worst of the rot having set in during the Clinton Administration. This figure came from the Pentagon’s own Inspector General where according to a CBS News report: “Its own auditors admit the military cannot account for 25 percent of what it spends.” [1] Though the issue had been raised before, with explanations given that it was a systems and bureaucracy problem rather than core corruption, it still begs the question: why announce it then? Or was it another coincidence to add to the burgeoning pile? Looks like Rummie was taking the opportunity to announce wholesale corruption amidst the shock of 9/11.

Just add it to the mounting list of Zio-Conservative state crimes.

Donald Rumsf 2-3 Trillions Missiing

Donald Rumsfeld

$2.3 trillion is an almost unimaginable amount of money. In fact, it is equivalent to the entire budget of the U.S. government simply vanishing. It is also true that the Resource Services Washington, accounting offices and records at the Pentagon were destroyed along with the deaths of 34 0f 65 individuals most of whom happened to be civilian accountants, book-keepers and budget analysts, who were sitting at their desks when disaster struck. [2]

There are many researchers who have found convincing evidence that the 9/11 attacks were also planned as a cover-up for financial crimes dating back to 1991. Though by no means the only reason for engineering 9/11, one investigator in particular, Mr. E.D. Heidner, has provided compelling evidence that the secretive Black Eagle Trust Fund was at the centre of a huge money laundering operation totalling $200 billion in bonds. On the board were some of the most well-known US government hawks including Dick Cheney, Donald Rumsfeld, Condoleezza Rice, Richard Armitage and Paul Wolfowitz.

Funding a covert economic war against the Soviet Union beginning in 1991, such financial corruption required a massive laundering of money well outside of congressional and federal oversight. Wall Street and corporate investors pillaged Soviet oil, gas industries and destabilised the Soviet infrastructure while lining the coffers of Western government officials and related interests. The 9/11 attacks served to cover-up all the evidence and derail multiple federal investigations of crimes associated with the 1991 covert operation.

Heidner states:

“… hundreds of billions of dollars of government securities had to be destroyed. A critical mass of brokers from the major government security brokerages in the Twin Towers had to be eliminated to create chaos in the government securities market. A situation needed to be created wherein $240 billion dollars of covert securities could be electronically ‘cleared’ without anyone asking questions – which happened when the Federal Reserve declared an emergency and invoked its ‘emergency powers that very afternoon.’ ” [3]

Ending the Cold War and dismantling the Soviet Union required massive amounts of covert securities which were housed in the brokers’ vaults of the World Trade Centre. Just like everything else, they were pulverised on September 11th before they could be settled and cleared which was scheduled for September 12th. The Office of Naval Intelligence (ONI) had been tasked with investigating these bonds and it is just so happens that the ONI headquarters was the primary target and completely destroyed during the Pentagon attack.

010914-F-8006R-002

The Pentagon attack after the collapse of a section of the outer ring. The Naval Command centre was the hardest hit with all but one of the 30 ONI employees surviving the attack.

The three major securities brokers in the World Trade Centre were Eurobrokers, Garbon Inter Capital and Cantor Fitzgerald, the latter being the largest securities dealer in the US.

Heidner also found that:

“… 41 percent of the fatalities in the Twin Towers came from Cantor Fitzgerald and Eurobrokers. 24 percent of the 125 fatalities in the Pentagon were from the Naval Command Center that housed the Office of Naval Intelligence. 29 of 30 Office of Naval Intelligence employees died. The Naval Command Center had been moved into that newly opened section of the Pentagon only a month earlier. And in the vaults beneath the World Trade Center Towers, any certificates for bonds were destroyed.

On that fateful day, the Securities and Exchange Commission declared a national emergency, and for the first time in U.S. history, invoked its emergency powers under Securities Exchange Act Section 12(k) easing regulatory restrictions for clearing and settling security trades for the next 15 days. These changes would allow an estimated $240 billion in covert government securities to be cleared upon maturity without the standard regulatory controls around identification of ownership.” [4]

If you were similarly struck by a bolt of conspiratorial speculation you might even consider that incompetent accounting and securities fraud could conceal a host of operations that needed paying for. You might also recall that unacknowledged Special Access Programs (USAP), better known as “black projects”, have currently siphoned off several trillion since 1998-2002. God only knows how much has been sucked out of the Amercian tax payer after another 13 years. (See Table below).

Year

Missing

Sources

1998

$3.4 trillion

Washington Times

1999

$2.3 trillion

Congressional meeting

2000

$1.1 trillion

Congressional meeting; Insight Magazine

2001

$2.3 trillion

CBS quoting Rumsfeld

2002

$1+ trillion

San Francisco Chronicle; CBS

Source: The Institute of Globalisation and Covert Politics [5]

Not a whisper of this astounding criminality reached the prime-time news. If it did gain a story it was wrapped up in bias which suggested this was a bureaucratic problem rather than systematic fraud that was part of “normal” government life.

One person to swiftly resign when the $2.3 missing trillions was announced was Rabbi Dov S. Zakheim the Comptroller of the Pentagon during the attacks. We must add another $1 trillion that was lost under Zakheim’s watch during his tenure from May 4, 2001 to March 10, 2004. Not only could he not account for this truly massive monetary drain of financial transactions, but dozens of missing tanks, missiles and planes. [6]

An adjunct scholar of the right-wing Heritage Foundation, a Senior Associate at the Center for Strategic and International Studies, he has published over 200 articles and monographs on defence issues. Zakheim is also a CFR member and signatory of the PNAC keynote paper “Rebuilding America’s Defenses” in 2000, which as the reader might recall, pushed for “a New Pearl Harbor.” [7] Zakheim’s resumé reads like a John le Carré novel, full of insider posts and covert dealing. If you were looking for a MOSSAD mole within the US administration allowed to do precisely as he pleased then Zakheim seemed to fit the bill.

zakheimDov Zakheim at a White House press briefing in 2002.

From 1985-1987 he was Deputy Under Secretary of Defence for Planning and Resources, before nesting down at the Congressional Budget Office. In 1998, Zakheim worked as a policy advisor during the Bush 2000 campaign and did such a good job that he was sworn in by the Bush Administration as Under Secretary of Defence (Comptroller) of the DOD in the following year. Zakheim also just happens to be an expert in ballistic missile technology which is somewhat unusual for a campaign advisor and Comptroller. Zakheim, who had been hob-knobbing around the Pentagon and US administrations for over 25 years had also been supplying the latest in offensive and defensive missile systems to Israel including F-15’s, F-16’s, patriot missiles, Merkava tanks, ICBM’s, nuclear smart bombs and even space satellite technology worth billions – a huge proportion of which was paid for with American tax dollars. [8] This would explain why Israel has become the top recipient of U.S. foreign aid, receiving close to $3 billion in largely military assistance each year. No wonder too, that Israel has one of the biggest air forces in the world. [9]

Merkava-1-latrun-2

Israeli Merkava Mk I MBT in Yad la-Shiryon Museum, Israel. 2005. (wikipedia)

The Rabbi had been working very hard behind the scenes to benefit Israeli military interests. This, despite Navy Intelligence Analyst and Israeli mole Jonathan Jay Pollard who was discovered and arrested for stealing “… vast quantities of classified information on Israel’s behalf for almost 18 months.” He was also linked to another US national Ben-ami Kadish, who pleaded guilty to charges of passing classified information to Israel in the same year. [10]  Dov Zakheim had no need to carry out Pollard’s remit when he had clearance to do as he wished.

It becomes somewhat clearer when we look further back to 1996 when The Washington Post reported on a Defence Investigative Service’s confidential memo warning military contractors that the Israeli government was: “’aggressively’ trying to steal U.S. military and intelligence secrets, partly by using its ‘strong ethnic ties’ to the United States to recruit spies.” When we remember the MOSSAD’s intelligence operations within the US, employing thousands of sayanim * from a Jewish socio-cultural foundation, then the “ethnic ties” becomes easier to understand.

The Post’s report continued:

482px-Peacekeeper_missile_after_silo_launch

U.S. Peacekeeper missile after silo launch (wikipedia)

“…Israel ‘aggressively collects [U.S.] military and industrial technology,’ including spy satellite data, missile defense information, and data on military aircraft, tanks, missile boats, and radars.

Drawing on the example of the Pollard case and of other Israeli espionage operations in the United States, the memo said that the country’s recruitment techniques include ‘ethnic targeting, financial aggrandizement, and identification and exploitation of individual frailties’ of US citizens.

‘Placing Israeli nationals in key industries … is a technique utilized with great success,’ the memo said.” [11]

Sounds like Zakheim to me. The memo warning was nonetheless cancelled for reasons we will look at further on.

According to artist and author Uri Dowbenko in an article from Government Executive magazine, Zakheim admitted: “… we are in the business of fighting wars” which fits like a glove into the PNAC doctrine and explains his true role within the US administration. After Zakheim conveniently resigned and washed his hands of the little matter of the missing $3 trillion, Online Journal’s Jerry Mazza states: “In May 6, 2004, Zakheim took a lucrative position at Booz Allen Hamilton, one of the most prestigious strategy consulting firms in the world. One of its clients then was Blessed Relief, a charity said to be a front for Osama bin Laden. Booz, Allen & Hamilton then also worked closely with DARPA, the Defence Advanced Research Projects Agency, which is the research arm of the Department of Defense.” [12]

dovz1

Dov S. Zakheim giving a talk the Neo-Conservative Foreign Policy Initiative 2013 forum: “What Defense Does America Need?” Zakheim’s quote:  “There are things we can do, but what we shouldn’t do… is eliminate those capabilities that we will bitterly regret not having should some new contingency come up that of course we did not foresee.”  Zakheim is very big on “contingency.” Militarising America means strengthening Israel at any cost, both financially and ideologically.

Having retired as Senior Vice President at Booz Allen Hamilton in 2010, he became Senior Fellow at the CNA Corporation which operates the Centre for Naval Analyses a federally funded research and development centre founded in 1942 and serves the Departments of the Navy and other agencies. The centre pioneers research into: “… military preparedness, operations evaluation, systems analysis, foreign affairs, strategic relationships, humanitarian operations and logistics.” It has special field research studies dedicated to the Marine Corps and the “role of China in the International Order.” Their customers are essentially everyone operating within US intelligence and the Department of Defence. Its contract is administered by the Office of Naval Research (ONR) “which allows for task order awards via a DD Form 448 MIPR.” [13] (The latter being a military interdepartmental purchase request or MIPR).

Zakheim also finds time to act as a Senior Advisor at the Centre for Strategic and International Studies a right wing think-tank, and a Co-Vice Chair of Global Panel America (Global Panel Foundation) a corporate and ex-government think-tank with a globalist vision. Going back further, Dov’s grand-father Julius Zakheim (Zhabinka) was a Russian rabbi who married a relative of Karl Marx and had a leading role in paving the way for the Bolshevik Revolution. Dov’s father Rabbi Jacob I. Zakheim on the hand, was a hard core Zionist and an active member of Betar terrorist organisation which forged links with Haganah, Irgun and the Stern gangs. [14]

Aside from this background which is alarming enough, what is a dual nationality Zionist rabbi doing in control of the accounting of the United States of America?

Is that not just slightly strange notwithstanding the uneasy spy vs. spy nature of America and Israel?

Why is it that our Dov keeps coming up time and again in connection to financial irregularity and the 9/11 attacks?

spcWhat is even more interesting is that before becoming the Pentagon’s financial Tzar, he was chief executive officer and president of SPC International and an executive at System Planning Corporation, (SPC) linked to DARPA, a weapons contractor specializing in electronic warfare technologies including remote-controlled aircraft systems. The company specialises in advanced Command Transmitter Systems, designed to provide: “remote control and flight termination functions through a fully redundant, self-contained solid state system.” Although designed to control unmanned flights such as Global hawk from remote positions on the ground, one British aviation engineer said after 9/11: “the planes used in the attacks could have been equipped with, or suitable for, such remote control units.” [15]

If anyone was going to provide the technical and financial know how to turn hijacked planes into remotely controlled projectiles from the ground with hijackers as suicide patsies, then Zakheim was the man. Clearly, there should be a heavy weight suspicion concerning the role of Dov Zakheim, not just in the loss of inordinate amounts of American tax-payers’ money, his ties to militant Zionism and dubious weapons shipments to Israel, but his role in the 9/11 attacks.

Jerry Mazza mentions, coincidentally:

“… in May 2001, when Dov served at the Pentagon, it was an SPS (his firm’s) subsidiary, Tridata Corporation, that oversaw the investigation of the first ‘terrorist’ attack on the World Trade Center in 1993. This would have given them intimate knowledge of the security systems and structural blueprints of the World Trade Center. From the ’90s through 2001, WTC Security was handled by Securacom, a Kuwait-American firm, on whose board Marvin Bush, the president’s brother, sat. After 9/11, Securacom was let go, changed its name to Stratosec, and was delisted from the Stock Exchange in 2002.” [16]

It is Securacom that was hired by owner of the World Trade Centre Towers, Larry Silverstein among whose closest friends is none other than former Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu who was nearly falling over himself to suppress his glee on September 11th. As we might recall, when asked what the attacks would mean for US-Israeli relations: He replied: “It’s very good … Well, it’s not good, but it will generate immediate sympathy [for Israel].” It was also Mr. Netanyahu, who back in 1986, coined the phrase “the War on Terror” and who is presently a stalwart supporter of messianic cult of Chabad Lubavitch who is also calling for the destruction of Iran as part of a divine prophecy. [17] (More on this in later posts).

291040761_3_294_220-horz

Benjamin Netanyahu and Dov Zakheim cut from the same cloth – the difference is largely one of IQ.

Rabbi Dov Zakheim was merely a more obvious indication of the takeover of American politics by the Zio-Conservatives and their plans to set the USA on the road to perpetual war against Islam. Jewish-American top level posts within the administrations such as Elliot Abrams, Michael Chertoff, Richard Perle and Paul Wolfowitz and more recently Rahm Emmanuel, all have their allegiance first and foremost to Israel. Everything was in place to launch “a catastrophic and catalyzing event” to move forward and actualise a Greater Anglo-American-Israeli domination of the Middle East.

Geo-political analyst Professor James Petras explains the broader rationale behind the 9/11 false flag:

The key to the success of the operation was to encourage terrorists and to facilitate calculated and systematic ‘neglect’ – to deliberately marginalize intelligence agents and agency reports that identified the terrorists, their plans and methods. In the subsequent investigatory hearings, it was necessary to foster the image of ‘neglect’, bureaucratic ineptness and security failures in order to cover up Administration complicity in the terrorists’ success. An absolutely essential element in mobilizing massive and unquestioning support for the launching of a world war of conquest and destruction centered in Muslim and Arab countries and people was a ‘catastrophic event’ that could be linked to the latter. [18]

And it was this “neglect” and the Intel/security “failures” which may have allowed a joint operation – despite the uneasy alliance with Israel – between top level officials of the US military, CIA, FBI and other US agencies and the MOSSAD to carry out the greatest false flag attack ever on US soil.

There is no doubt that members of the Bush Administration not only had access to intelligence reports and prior common knowledge of imminent attacks but lied under oath to the 9/11 Commission. Cheney, Rumsfeld and Condoleezza Rice among many others all covered up the fact that they knew at some point this was going to happen and likely had some part to play in its formation. However, they were clearly not the major players.


 “Al-Qaeda is the enemy,” they are an unslayable power.”

– Philip D. Zelikow, Honors College Commons lecture 2011


In 2011, author, academic, diplomat and arch-propagandist Philip D. Zelikow (another with dual US-Israel nationality) was wooed from his post as associate Professor for graduate academic programs in the University of Virginia, and appointed by President Barack Obama to his Intelligence Advisory Board. Zelikow’s special talents were crucial in persuading the public that America was on a Wild-West road to vengeful redemption and a cathartic reclamation of American values, but only if it was imposed with blood and bombs on the rest of the world. [19]

In the best tradition of Hollywood script-writing Zelikow was able to weave a fantasy for the 9/11 operation with a flourish of his propaganda quill that would have made Edward Bernays swoon with paternal pride. In a Millar Report from 1999 Zelikow writes of the importance of beliefs about history, calling attention to “‘searing’ or ‘molding’ events [that] take on ‘transcendent’ importance and, therefore, retain their power even as the experiencing generation passes from the scene.” [20] To that end, he also described himself: “as an expert in the ‘creation and maintenance of public myths.’ He defines ‘public myth’ as a “public presumption” about history that may or may not be true, but which nevertheless exerts a powerful influence on public opinion, and through that influence affects history.” [21] This is probably why he remains consultant to the Office of the Secretary of Defence and offers his expertise to the Bill & Melinda Gates Foundation.

He became the natural choice for the appointment of architect and head of the 9/11 Commission Report, leading a grouping of suitably debriefed and/or clueless ex-government officials and Congressman who could be relied upon to tow the official line and support its findings. Zelikow was tasked with writing a report that would keep the truth about 9/11 from the scrutiny of the public, civil society and wayward journalists. Given Zelikow’s skills in formulating doctrines aligned to Zio-Conservative policy he was the perfect man for the job. Indeed, according to New York Times Investigative reporter Philip Shenon: “Zelikow had written all of the chapter outlines of the 9/11 Commission Report before the Commission even began its investigation. Zelikow completely controlled the investigation, ordering underlings to basically just fill in the chapter outlines of his pre-scripted novel. The Report became a “surprise bestseller” because it reads like a novel – which is exactly what it is.” [22]

philip-zelikow

Philip D. Zelikow, Like Dov Zakheim, is big on contingency and external threats – to Israel. The latter uses financial, geopolitical  and business strategy, the former uses propaganda and myth-making talents to maintain a fictional narrative. For Israel, he was the perfect man to act as executive director for the 9/11 Commission.

It’s also worth mentioning that several members and officials related to the Commission made it quite clear that they were extremely unhappy with almost every aspect of the Report. After the Report was finally released to the press, Former New Jersey Governor and Commission Chair Thomas Kean and Vice Chair Lee H. Hamilton, former Democratic U.S. Representative from the 9th District of Indiana wrote a book in 2006 about their experiences during and after the 9/11 Commission Report. They accuse officials and authorities within the Pentagon and FAA of ignoring their recommendations, putting out disinformation and misstatements to the media and overseeing systematic obstruction during the investigations. In summary, they charge that the 9/11 Commission Report was “set up to fail” right from the start. [23]

In a world where conflicts of interest are the norm when it comes to matters even partially related to 9/11, Zelikow’s meteoric rise from genius academic to Bush /Obama favourite not only shows the illusion of Republican and Democrat differences but his talent for telegraphing future scenarios. In that sense, he operates in much the same way as Zbigniew Brzezinski during his time at the Trilateral Commission, Council on Foreign Relations and in his influential books on geo-strategy. Propaganda and myth-making are cornerstones of the Zelikow world-view as it is with any Machiavellian neophyte.

In a 1998 issue of the PNAC Mark II think-tank magazine Foreign Affairs, he co-authored an article entitled: “Catastrophic Terrorism” where Zelikow served up what appeared to be a “warning” to the faithful, but was in fact a narrative of Zio-Conservative ideology and future policy, yet again mentioning that well-worn phrase: “Like Pearl Harbor, this event would divide our past and future into a before and after. The United States (sic) might respond with draconian measures, scaling back civil liberties, allowing wider surveillance of citizens, detention of suspects and use of deadly force…” He further states: “Belatedly, Americans would judge their leaders negligent for not addressing terrorism more urgently.” [24]

Which then might lead to a situation of eyebrow-raised finger-wagging, followed by a decree to hand over ALL our freedoms and stop whining…

Zelikow was ordered by his colleague Condoleezza Rice to re-write America’s national security strategy immediately after the September 11, 2001 attacks. It was to be the sequel to PNAC’s “Rebuilding America’s Defenses” and equally important in priming minds still reeling from fear and anger from the events of 9/11. The document, “The National Security Strategy of the United States of America” was issued on September 17, 2002, and represented a turning point in the realisation of perpetual war for the world’s resources, under the guise of exporting American democracy. It would give significant credence to the formula of the “War on Terror” functioning as a propaganda nail driven into an already traumatised public mind. It was designed to bolster support for “future crime” scenarios where rogue nations would harbour Weapons of Mass Destruction intent on using them against an unprepared United States. [25]

Philip_D_Zelikow,_University_of_Virginia_(4799290374)

Zelikow delivering a lecture at the University of Virginia, July 2010.

Although Zelikow had been against CIA torture during the Bush years and had actively written against “enhanced interrogation”– at least as official policy – it was only due to the fact that the fear and anxiety induced would eventually prove counter-productive and “be exploited by zealots and fools.” [26] Zelikow is a perfect example of Brzezinskian pragmatism. Yet for his 9/11 Commission fantasy to work, certain torture related “successes” had to be made viable. For instance, the whole official story, as 9/11 academic and journalist Keith Barrett explains, hangs on “… third-hand testimony taken under brutal torture from [supposed 9/11 mastermind] Khalid Sheikh Mohammed, who apparently had to be waterboarded 183 times in one month in order to brainwash him into remembering and parroting the details of Zelikow’s novel.” [27] Whether that is precisely true, Mohammed certainly claimed he provided a lot of false information which he assumed the interrogators wanted to hear in order to stop the torture, something that can be used as metaphor for almost every aspect of Zio-Conservative support for pre-emptive politics. [28]

Khalid-Sheikh-Mohammed

Khalid Sheikh Mohammed

It was for this reason that the 9/11 Commission proved to be nothing short of a whitewash thanks largely to the talents of Zelikow and his legion of presstitutes. Anyone who could think critically (which meant the MSM and Congress were automatically excluded) immediately saw the gaping holes and errors and which conveniently side-lined any reference to government culpability. To those who were naturally sceptical of the 9/11 Commission’s findings James Petras describes Zelikow’s response which was extremely telling in that he:

“… went on an insane rage, calling the sceptics ‘pathogens’ or germs whose ‘infection’ needed to be contained. With language reminiscent of a Social Darwinist diatribe, he referred to criticisms of the Commission cover up as ‘a bacteria (that) can sicken the larger body (of public opinion)’. Clearly Zelikow’s rant reflects the fear and loathing he feels for those who implicated him with a militarist regime which fabricated a pretext for a catastrophic war for Zelikow’s favourite state – Israel.” [29]

It is not simply fear and hatred operating here. We might be discerning a standard slipping of a “Mask of Sanity” so characteristic of embedded psychopaths who otherwise project an icy demeanour of clinical control and confidence. What is intriguing in the context of ponerology is the use of the exact same language, thoughts, ideas and concepts of their perceived enemies, projecting onto their accusers the very crimes of which they are guilty. In truth, Zelikow, Cheney, Karl Rove and so many others in successive US Administrations personify those “pathogens” who “sicken the larger body” of government. It is also clear that Zelikow’s allegiance is not to either the US constitution or the American people. While speaking on a panel of foreign policy experts regarding the possible implications of the September 11th attacks, he told a crowd at the University of Virginia on September 10, 2002: “I’ll tell you what I think the real threat [is] and actually has been since 1990 – it’s the threat against Israel …” [30]

Recall Prime Minister Netanyahu who told an audience at Bar Ilan University in September 2008 when he was acting head of the Likud party: “We are benefiting from one thing, and that is the attack on the Twin Towers and Pentagon, and the American struggle in Iraq,” and further added that the events had “swung American public opinion in our favor.” [31] If a politician can so brazenly cater to cheap political ambitions in public it does make one wonder what he would be willing to sanction in private. And it is very obvious indeed that Israel has a huge stake in the “Clash of Civilisations” shtick, the “War on Terror” and the whole 9/11 charade.

bibi_bomb

Netanyahu embarrassing himself in front of the UN. Since Iran is on the list of regimes to topple Netanyahu must keep pressing for an attack on Iran to fulfil Ultra-Zionist religio-political imperatives. In the same way, the events of 9/11 were a vital phase in achieving the long sought after domination of the Middle East and the extermination of Arabs, seen as the ancient Amalekites. (Photo Source: AP)

With a history of involvement in the far-right politics overseeing intelligence agencies Shin Bet, the MOSSAD and serving as Israel’s Prime Minister at the time of the 9/11 attacks, Netanyahu is the most likely candidate as one of its primary insiders or architects. He has been a major mover in politics and a prominent member of the Likud Government since 1993. The Likud Party evolved from the Irgun Jewish terrorist organisation created by Vladimir Jabotinsky, founder of the  Jewish Self-Defense Organization and ODESSA fame and is enmeshed in covert Zionist operations abroad.

Though there was the Israeli concept of “TNT,” Hebrew for “Terror Neged Terror” (“terror against terror”) which existed in the 1970s [32] it was Netanyahu’s own book Terrorism: How the West Can Win written in 1986 which first introduced the term: “War on Terror.” With undercurrents of Straussian and ultra-right aspirations throughout, he explains how the West needs “a better understanding of terrorism” in order to mobilise against it, clearly desperate for “… a coherent and united international response” so that: “… a broad-based, vigorous campaign against the terrorists and their sponsors,” can begin to take place. In other words, it provides another clarion call for both the creation of and “resistance” to a joint Western-Israeli manufactured Global War on Terror and the manifesto for a Greater Israel. [33]

Zeev_Jabotinsky

Vladimir Jabotinsky (Wikipedia)

The late expert on Arab-Israeli relations Edward W. Said spoke of the “low-level oddities” in the book which marked it out as a propaganda exercise:

Very few efforts are made to convince readers of what is being said: sources and figures are never cited; abstractions and generalizations pop up everywhere; and, except for three essays on Islam, historical argument is limited to the single proposition that terrorism has never before presented such a threat to ‘the democracies.’ I was also struck that the verb in the book’s subtitle, How the West Can Win, doesn’t seem to have an object: Win what? One wonders. So great is the number of contributors, so hortatory the tone, so confident and many the assertions, that in the end you retain little of what has been said, except that you had better get on with the fight against terrorism, whatever Netanyahu says it is. [34]

Obviously, whatever the threat may be, you can be sure it’s against Israel and we all have to step into its shadow.

Likud_Logo.svgLikud Party Logo

The forging of US-Israeli leadership in tackling the nature of terrorism was given major boost at the close of the 1970s when Netanyahu and Former Prime Minister Ehud Barak founded the Jonathan Institute named after Bibi’s brother Yoni, who was killed in the Israeli anti-terrorist raid in Entebbe, Uganda. This was partly thanks to the mentoring of Netanyahu by Betchtel board member and Reagan’s Secretary of State, George P. Shultz who saw Bibi’s fascist record as an effective tool in re-working the World Order and thus a another tool for Anglo-American dominance. To do that, he needed Zionism as much as Zionism needed the American Establishment. At that moment, Netanyahu was flavour of the month.

In June 1984, an international conference on terrorism was held in Washington, D.C., hosted by the Institute at which Shultz gave a keynote address to announce Paul Wolfowitz’s policy of pre-emptive force. He stated: “… a purely passive defense does not provide enough of a deterrent to terrorism and the states that sponsor it. It is time to think long, hard, and seriously about more active means of defense—defense through appropriate preventive or pre-emptive actions against terrorist groups before they strike.” [35] It was as if Bibi’s book and Wolfowitz’s vision had become one – all for Israel.

The conference was also the breeding ground for implementing the cooked up Intel for what would become the “axis of evil” and the invasion and destruction of Iraq. In relation to 9/11, many speculate that this was a centre for not just studying terrorism but planning it. Egyptian Intellectual, Dr. Hassan al Bana in a televised interview with a Middle Eastern TV station stated publicly that he thought Netanyahu planned 9/11 at the 1984 conference with other Establishment and Zio-Conservative luminaries.  [36] (See footnote for complete extract).

shultz-wolfowitz

George P. Shultz circa early 80s and Paul Wolfowitz  (right)

Isser Harel, the recognised founder of Israeli intelligence; former head of Shin Bet, (1948–1952) and director of Mossad, (1947-1963) was likely the inspiration – if not one of the original architects – of an ambitious attack on US soil. Journalist and author Christopher Bollyn describes a dinner meeting between Harel and American Zionist Michael D. Evans where he is told that terrorism would come to America in no uncertain terms:

Isarharel

Isser Harel spymaster and Director of the MOSSAD

“Arab terrorists would strike the tallest building in New York City, ‘a symbol of your fertility,’ Harel said. Harel had dinner with Evans on September 23, 1979, according to Evans, and told him that America’s alliance with Saudi Arabia ‘was dangerous and would develop a tolerance for terror among Americans.’ Harel went on to say that ‘Islamic fundamentalists would ultimately strike America.’

When Evans asked where the Arab terrorists would strike, Harel said: ‘In Islamic theology, the phallic symbol is very important. Your biggest phallic symbol is New York City and your tallest building will be the phallic symbol they will hit.’

… ‘Isser Harel prophesised that the tallest building in New York would be the first building hit by Islamic fundamentalists twenty-one years ago,’ Evans said in the 2004 interview.” [37]

Unless Harel was psychic, there is little doubt that one of the first intelligence agents in the world knew about the long-term planning of such an Islamic terrorist attack, if he didn’t have a hand in the planning himself. As we continue we will see that the foundation and implementation of such a design was right under everyone’s noses.

The history of Zionist influence in contemporary America and the domination of Jewish thought in the media, entertainment and political lobbying acted as the backdrop to the presence of a vast Israeli spy ring and a Zionist “fifth Column” in the US government. It has allowed individudals like Zelikow and Zakheim to work their way up through the ranks with an agenda that is not only anti-American but fanatically pro-Israel to the exclusion of all else. For the planning and execution of September 11th attacks the US needed to be infiltrated not just within the departments of military intelligence but at the level of propaganda, the legacy of which had already been firmly pioneered by the genius of Edward Bernays and others.

The Anti-Defamation League (ADL) has played a significant part in spying since its founding in 1913. It also happened to be the creation of B’nai B’rith founded in New York in 1843, by German-Jewish immigrants. Known as the “Sons of the Covenant” and rooted in a Jewish branch of freemasonry, it is the oldest “Jewish service organisation” in the world. [38] The House of Rothschild was involved in the manufacture of the religion which was a direct product of the criminal network agency of the Order of Zion and organised as a “covert intelligence front” to extend its PR financial Empire. [39]

ADL logoThe ADL describes itself as a “… civil rights/ human relations agency”, which “fights anti-Semitism and all forms of bigotry, defends democratic ideals and protects civil rights for all,” doing so through: “information, education, legislation, and advocacy.” [40] This however, had to be squared with San Francisco Bay area activists who were spied upon by the ADL and who sued the organisation for violation of their privacy rights as provided under California law. The 1993 ruling by the District of Attorney of San Francisco: “… released 700 pages of documents implicating the Anti-Defamation League, an organization that claims to be a defender of civil rights, in a vast spying operation directed against American citizens who were opposed to Israel’s policies in the Occupied West Bank and Gaza and to the apartheid policies of the government of South Africa and passing on information to both governments.” [41] The extensive nature of ADL’s spying activities included not just Arab Americans but “…members of Greenpeace, NAACP, the Mills College faculty and various other institutions, groups and individuals.” Political pressure caused Smith to later drop the charges settling the suit out of court in February 2002. [42]

During these investigations one of ADL’s operatives Roy Bullock was found to have been involved in CoIntelpro activities since 1960 and which even suggested an involvement in murder:

“Ten days before he was assassinated in South Africa, Chris Hani, the man who would have succeeded Nelson Mandela as the country’s president, was trailed by Bullock on a trip through California who reported on it to the South African government.” […] After Los Angeles Arab American leader Alex Odeh was murdered, Bullock was discovered to have a key, and a floor plan, of the murdered man’s office.  This is evidence that ADL operatives may have helped plan and execute political assassinations in the US and abroad.  But don’t hold your breath for the FBI to investigate or charge Bullock, or any other ADLer, in connection to these murders.” [43]

The fact that the ADL can continue to operate under the status of a tax-exempt “religious and charitable” organisation is drawn from an historic court case where B’nai B’rith could have been prosecuted for failing to register as agents of a foreign power under the U.S. Foreign Agents Registration Act of 1938. A sworn testimony was given at the U.S. District Court for the District of Columbia in 1961, where Saul Joftes – former director general of the B’nai B’rith’s Office of International Affairs – revealed that B’nai B’rith “engages in international politics and more often than not does the bidding of the government of Israel. Its leaders make frequent trips to Israel for indoctrination and instructions.” [44]

By the 1970s however, the potato was too hot to touch and B’nai B’rith and the ADL were not prosecuted. This allowed them to carry on pretending they were charitable, religious and educational organisations rather than propaganda outposts of the Israeli government. The job of B’nai B’rith/ADL is to restrict all and every form of criticism levelled at Israel using the tools of anti-Semitism and psychological coercion.


“B’nai B’rith International’s Israel/Middle East policy includes issues such as fighting terrorism; supporting Israel’s right to defend itself; preventing Iran’s efforts to acquire nuclear weapons; preserving the unity of Jerusalem; promoting the rights of Jewish refugees from Arab and Muslim countries; and supporting direct negotiations between the parties to the Middle East conflict while affirming the importance of Israel’s critical security needs.”

bnai-brith-deplora-teorias-antisemitas-de-conspiracion

B’nai B’rith International logo

 (Since there inherent assumptions in this description from B’nai B’rith International’s website, we can deduce that Middle East policy actually serves not as a peace-making initiative for all peoples but yet another arm of Israeli propaganda, distorted geo-political ideology and Jewish ethnocentrism.

“B’nai B’rith Europe (BBE) is represented in 29 countries, with 7,000 members in more than 150 associations or lodges.  Based in Brussels, BBE has delegations at the European Parliament, the Council of Europe in Strasbourg, the United Nations in Geneva, and UNESCO in Paris.”

That belies some serious political leverage.


You might be thinking what has this got to do with the war on terror and 9/11? Quite a lot. The ADL,  B’nai B’rith and other orgranisations like the American Israel Public Affairs Committee (AIPAC) serve as powerful buffers to Zionist and Jewish supremacy using intimidation tactics which include spying on activists and academics critical of Israel’s lobbying and the treatment of the Palestinians, all of which has increased since 9/11. According to a Counterpunch report: “… at least 51 percent of the activities at its San Francisco office were devoted to defending Israel.” Its self-anointed role as an “education organization” seems tenuous in light of its activities or, as the report bluntly stated: “The settlement offered by the ADL is recognition on its part that it could not afford to go to a trial in front of a jury and face the likelihood that more of its dirty secrets would be revealed.” [45]

There has also been a curiously close relationship between the ADL and the FBI which has oiled the wheels of the organisation on more than one occasion. The FBI routinely display ADL posters in FBI offices throughout the country and have hosted ceremonies and conferences at FBI headquarters. One such event in 2000 saw an ADL press release announcing the participation of more than 500 representatives from Law Enforcement agencies from across The U.S. in a Joint ADL-FBI Conference on Terrorism in New York. The conference was held at the FBI Academy in Quantico, VA titled: “Extremist and Terrorist Threats: Protecting America After 9/11.” This was apparently an: “outgrowth of ADL’s long-time involvement in providing information and training to law enforcement on threats posed by extremists.” Subjects under discussion were extremist groups, investigative techniques, counterterrorism strategies, domestic security and threat assessment.” [46]

ADL’s National Director Abraham H. Foxman proceeded to teach the FBI to suck eggs, exclaiming:

“Now more than ever, law enforcement must have the resources and know-how to prevent future acts of terrorism. In order to assess threats against the United States, law enforcement must have credible information about domestic and foreign extremists whose rhetoric promotes violence. Through our network of regional offices and our experts in the field, ADL is uniquely suited to aid in the war against terrorism.” Foxman went on to say that the conference was: “… an opportunity for law enforcement and extremism watchdogs to compare notes and forge alliances.” [47] [Emphasis mine]

What was being said in the above was not a plea to work together but a barely veiled command. What is a self-appointed human rights education and advocacy group doing sitting in the lap of the FBI? Could it be that the only reason for “comparing notes” and “forging alliances” from ADL’s perspective is to monitor and then subvert any FBI investigations that may be potentially threatening to the anti-Semitic barrier used to insulate it from criticism on Israel’s foreign and domestic policies?

On May 7, 2002, Robert S. Mueller III, Director of the FBI (someone who regularly lied about what he knew and didn’t know during 9/11 Congressional reports) addressed the ADL’s 24th National Leadership Conference where he said:

“A few months ago, Abe [Abraham H. Foxman] and Jess [Jess N. Hordes, ADL Washington representative] came by my office for a visit.  I appreciated their taking the time to meet with me. I have long admired and respected the work of ADL, and I appreciate your longstanding support of the FBI.  I know that under my predecessor, Louis Freeh, this partnership reached new heights. As I told Abe and Jess, I am absolutely committed to building on that relationship.” [48]

Appreciated them taking the time to meet him? Shouldn’t it be the other way around? This is the Director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation speaking as though he is about to take a scented bubble bath with dear old Abe and Jess and reveal more than just FBI secrets. The ADL now has access to government’s confidential investigative files with ADL employees even invited to take a ride with FBI agents making raids or arrests which are of interest to the organisation. The FBI is not wearing the trousers in this “relationship.”

It seems the FBI is still in the pocket of the ADL in 2015. Mueller’s successor was former US Deputy Attorney General during the Bush years and Senior Vice President of Lockheed Martin weapons manufacturer James Comey Jr. who has been told to continue the obsequious tradition. In a speech to ADL members he reiterated that the organisation: “… has even greater reach;” which has meant the training of “…12,000 law enforcement personnel last year alone” and the mandatory programs on the  “Hate Crimes Training Manual” developed by the ADL and FBI. With the definitions of “terrorist” suitably blurred and the FBI’s penchant for entrapment formulas, this is nothing more than indoctrination which ensures a hyper-vigilance on anti-Semitism and politically correct reflexes out of all proportion. It does however, increase Israel’s bubble of socio-cultural protection against any and all criticism. [49]

AbrahamFoxmanJan2011

Abraham H. Foxman National Director of the Anti-Defamation League; FBI director James Comey Jr. (top left) and former FBI Director Robert S. Muelller (top right) 

The ADL’s response to the Defence Investigative Service memo mentioned previously and reported by The Washington Post was an example of how to utilise the anti-Semitism canard in the face of more accusations of an Israeli spy ring. It was highly effective. Journalist R. Jeffrey Smith writes: “The warning, which described Israel as a ‘non-traditional adversary’ in the world of espionage, was circulated by the Defence Investigative Service with a memo noting similar intelligence ‘threats’ from other close U.S. allies. The warning about Israel was ‘cancelled’ and withdrawn by the Pentagon in December after senior officials decided its author had improperly singled out Jewish ‘ethnicity’ as a specific counterintelligence concern.” [50]

In a letter to Defence Secretary William J. Perry, the ADL Director Abraham Foxman launched into his job description which requires him to deflect any further scrutiny away from Zionist infiltration claiming: “This is a distressing charge which impugns American Jews and borders on anti-Semitism,” and earlier complaining about its reference to Israeli recruitment techniques but also its “harsh tone.” This thumb-sucking outrage and the mere thought that Israelis could ever employ recruitment techniques even though they are famous the world over for doing just that, all point to the real intent of the ADL. Therefore, it was of no consequence that: “Many military counterintelligence officials remain[ed] scarred by the 1985 revelation that Navy intelligence analyst Jonathan Jay Pollard stole what the memo refers to as ‘vast quantities of classified information’ on Israel’s behalf…” [51]

When society is so fearful of being labelled anti-Semitic when levelling criticism of anything remotely Jewish and/or Israeli, then the outlook is bleak when it comes to exploring 9/11 and Israel’s role. It is for this reason that all the forces of the Israeli lobbies are committed to the prohibition of any and all discussion concerning Israel and 9/11 in the mainstream media. With social surveillance riding knee-jerk PC conformity across American society it is hardly shocking that an extensive Israeli spy ring was operating all over the US and in preparation for the participation in the events of September 11th.  Does that mean that acts of anti-Semitism do not occur? We know very well that they do. Yet, we must look at the ADL in context, as arms of the overall Israeli lobby and intelligence apparatus. Anti-Semitism is as essential to the perpetuation of cultural victim-hood and geo-political ideology as entrapment is to the FBI or CIA regime change. It all feeds into the vast illusion of the terror industry and the role of state sponsorship – most importantly, the role of Israel’s MOSSAD. Unless we understand this, we are doomed to fall into their ever-present engineering of the mass mind.

The military love-hate affair with Israel continues according to a 2012 Washington Post report where the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers “… plans to supervise the construction of a five-story underground facility for an Israel Defense Forces complex … at an Israeli Air Force base near Tel Aviv.” Operating under the U.S. Foreign Military Sales program (FMS) the project is thought to be the largest yet, costing $100 million dollars of American tax payers’ money. The facility is no slap-dash affair with “… classrooms on Level 1, an auditorium on Level 3, a laboratory, shock-resistant doors, protection from non-ionizing radiation and very tight security. Clearances will be required for all construction workers, guards will be at the fence and barriers will separate it from the rest of the base.” [52]

The name of this base: “Site 9/11”.

 


* Sayanim – Describes persons of Jewish origin living outside Israel as foreign citizens and who volunteer to provide assistance to the Mossad. This includes medical care, financial support, research; intelligence gathering i.e. anything that can aid the Mossad in their global operations. Estimates put the number of sayanim in the thousands. This is one reason why the Mossad operates with fewer agents than other intelligence agencies.


Notes

[1] ‘CBS Reports Pentagon Cannot Account for $2.3 Trillion’ “According to some estimates we cannot track $2.3 trillion in transactions,’” Rumsfeld admitted. $2.3 trillion — that’s $8,000 for every man, woman and child in America.” CBS News January 29 2002. | ‘Defense Dollars’ PBS Online News Hour, February 12, 2001. http://www.pbs.org/newshour/bb/military/jan-june01/dollars_2-12.html
[2] South Coast Today Pittsburgh Post-Gazette December 20, 2001. | http://www.s-t.com/daily/12-01/12-20-01/a02wn018.htm
[3] For much more information on securities fraud and Black Eagle Trust cover up read E.P. Heidner’s meticulously researched article: ‘Collateral Damage: U.S. Covert Operations and the Terrorist Attacks on September 11, 2001’ By E.P. Heidner: http://www.wanttoknow.info/911/Collateral-Damage-911-black_eagle_fund_trust.pdf
[4] Ibid.
[5] ‘Unacknowledged Special Access Programs: US deep black programs out of control?’ By Joël van der Reijden, September 10, 2005. Institute for the Study of Globalisation and Covert Politics. www. wikispooks.com/ISGP/index.html Veteran journalist Seymour Hersh has reported on just one USAP that he discovered set up to circumvent national and international humanitarian laws with full knowledge from Condeleeza Rice and Donald Rumsfeld, whereby in late 2001, early 2002 President Bush: “…had signed a top-secret finding, as required by law, authorizing the Defense Department to set up a specially recruited clandestine team of Special Forces operatives and others who would defy diplomatic niceties and international law and snatch — or assassinate, if necessary — identified ‘high-value’ Al Qaeda operatives anywhere in the world. Equally secret interrogation centers would be set up in allied countries where harsh treatments were meted out, unconstrained by legal limits of public disclosure. The program was hidden inside the Defense Department as an ‘unacknowledged’ special-access program, or SAP, whose operational details were known only to a few in the Pentagon, the CIA and the White House.” This would come under the net of subsequent drone attacks in Pakistan under the Obama administration amid condemnation by most people of conscience.
[6] ‘Military waste under fire / $1 trillion missing — Bush plan targets Pentagon accounting’ By Tom Abate, SanFrancisco Chronicle May 18, 2003.
[7] Radar Physics Group, sysplan.com, [cached] | Flight Termination System, sysplan.com, [cached] via http://www.911research ‘Missing Trillions Rumsfeld Buries Admission of Missing 2+ Trillion Dollars in 9/10/01’
[8] ‘US: The Fatal Flaws in the Patriot Missile System’ by Jeffrey St. Clair, Counterpunch, April 17th, 2003. |‘Israel’s Palmachim Spaceport’ Space Today, 2005. “Israel is developing an Ofeq-7 spysat and a radar satellite known as Techstar, a radar satellite, both for launch in 2008.” | Judicial Inc. http://www.72.52.208.92/~gbpprorg/judicial-inc/Zakheim_surplus.htm
[9] ‘Israel To Receive $8 Billion’ By Adam Entous March 18, Reuters, 2003.
[10] ‘Defense Memo Warned of Israeli Spying; ‘Ethnic Ties’ Charge Draws ADL Rebuke’By R. Jeffrey Smith, The Washington Post, January 30, 1996, p. A1.
[11] Ibid.
[12] ‘Following Zakheim And The Pentagon Trillions To Israel And 911’ By Jerry Mazza, Online Journal Associate Editor March 28, 2007.
[13] http://www.cna.org/centers/cna | 448 MIPR or “Department of Defence Form 448, Military Interdepartmental Purchase Request” is a standard for the ease of transfer of funds between U.S. military organizations rather than limited to funding within a single entity. If one reads the reglulations and loopholes inherent in such a method it is easy to see how trillions can go missing. See: ‘Code of Federal Regulations, Title 48 – Federal Acquisition Regulations System – DD Form 448, Military Interdepartmental Purchase Request.
[14] Ibid.
[15] ‘Dov Zackheim, Pentagon Comptroller, Has Misplaced A Trillion $’ by Likud Watch Monday, Jan. 31, 2005. Cleveland Indymedia. http://www.cleveland.indymedia.org/news/2005/01/14509.php
[16] Op.cit. Mazza.
[17] A Day of Terror: The Israelis; Spilled Blood Is Seen as Bond That Draws 2 Nations Closer’ By James Bennet, The New York Times, September 12, 2001.
[18] ‘Provocations as Pretexts for Imperial War: From Pearl Harbor to 9/11.’ May 25, 2008. http://www.petras.lahaine.org/
[19] ‘Zelikow Appointed to Obama’s Intelligence Advisory Board.’ By Rob Segal, UVA Today, http://www.news.virginia.edu
[20] ‘Thinking About Political History’. By Philip Zelikow. Miller Center Report, Winter 1999.
[21] ‘Zelikow: 9/11 Master Criminal Appointed By Obama’ Obama appoints 9/11 scriptwriter & master criminal Zelikow to Intelligence Advisory Board, by Kevin Barrett, September 2011, Veterans Today. wwwveteranstoday.com
[22] p. 111; The Commission: The Uncensored History of the 9/11 Investigation By Philip Shenon. Published by Twelve, 2008. | ISBN-10: 0446580759.
[23 p.14; Without Precedent: The Inside Story of the 9/11 Commission By Thomas H. Kean and Lee H. Hamiliton. Published by Alfred A. Knopf 2006.
[24] ‘Catastrophic Terrorism: Tackling the New Danger’. By Ashton B. Carter, John Deutch, and Philip Zelikow. Foreign Affairs, November/December 1998.
[25] ‘The National Security Strategy of the United States of America’. The Washington Post. September 17, 2002. “To forestall or prevent such hostile acts by our adversaries, the United States will, if necessary, act preemptively.”
[26] ‘Six Questions for Jane Mayer, Author of the Dark Side’ By Scott Horton, Harper’s Magazine, 14 July 2008
[27] op. cit Barrett
[28] ‘ICRC Report on the Treatment of Fourteen “High Value Detainees” in CIA Custody’ (PDF).
[29] op. cit. Petras.
[30] p.456; Crossing the Rubicon: The Decline of the American Empire at the End of the Age of Oil By Michael C. Ruppert. Published by New Society Publishers, 2004.
[31] ‘Report: Netanyahu says 9/11 terror attacks good for Israel’ “According to Ma’ariv, Netanyahu said Israel is ‘benefiting from attack’ as it ‘swung American public opinion.” By Haaretz Service and Reuters, April16, 2008.
[32] Brother Against Brother:Violence and Extremism in Israeli Politics from Altalena to the Rabin Assassination By Ehud Sprinzak Published by Free Press, 1999.
[33] Terrorism: How the West Can Win By Benjamin Netanyahu. Published by Douglas & McIntyre, 1986. (Preface)
[34] ‘The Essential Terrorist’ By Edward W. Said, The Nation, August 14, 2006. http://www.thenation.com
[35] ‘Netanyahu’s Fascist Record: All Roads Lead to Shultz’ by Steven Meyer February 24, 2006 issue of Executive Intelligence Review.
[36] Egyptian Intellectual: Former Israeli PM Benjamin Netanyahu Planned 9/11| September 11, 2004 TV Clip No. 278. The following are excerpts from an interview with Egyptian intellectual Hassan Al-Bana, that aired on Sahar 1 TV:
Dr. Hassan Al-Bana: “This is a book written by Benjamin Netanyahu on the uprooting of terrorism. He talks about attacking the Twin Towers. He talks about attacking the U.S. National Security Council, and about attacking the U.N. Take, for example, the Twin Towers operation. Such an operation doesn’t require placing a car bomb under the two towers but placing small nuclear bombs and detonating them. The scenarios were ready. This scenario was prepared by the Jews at the Jonathan Institute.”
Interviewer: “What scenario are you talking about?”
Dr. Hassan Al-Bana: “The scenario of bombing [the WTC]. I’m talking now about the bombing scenario and how it was a planned operation, and not an act of revenge. He had to find an excuse; a reason for intervention.”
Interviewer: “Dr. Hassan, you talk of the perpetrator. Are you saying there was an Israeli plan ready for operation?”
Dr. Hassan Al-Bana: “The scenario was prepared by Israel and the U.S. Henry Ford and George Bush attended the Jonathan Conference in 1984. They agreed with Netanyahu on the scenario for the bombing of the Twin Towers. When Netanyahu was asked how a force can be mobilized… He said: ‘In America you have religious factions that oppose abortions in hospitals. This religious sentiment can be exploited and channelled into these kinds of operations.’ This all exists [in writing]. Anybody who read Uprooting Terrorism [sic] and many other American books [would understand]. “Moreover, there is no such thing as a conspiracy. What conspiracy? George Bush Sr. and George Bush Jr. are the only American presidents to control the CIA. George Bush Jr. declared that the Twin Towers operation would remain completely secret.”
[37] ‘The Architecture of Terror: Mapping the Network Behind 9/11’ By Christopher Bollyn, July 25, 2008.| http://www.bollyn.com
[38] “In 2000 it was reported that Mr. Abraham H. Foxman, ADL National Director, was working with the Grand Master of Anglo-American Freemasonry HRH The Duke of Kent, the founder of the Jerusalem Lodge, Grand Master of the Grand Orient of Italy Count Giuliano di Bernardo, and the Worshipful Master of the prestigious Quatuor Coronati Research Lodge Lord Northhampton, who has been atop the Temple Mount conducting studies. Evidently these mystical adepts intend to reconstruct the 2,500 year old King Solomons Temple. It seems the brethren are anticipating a forthcoming resurrection of Grand Master Abiff’s architectural endevours.” – ‘British Masons And US Fundis Launch Apocalypse’ by Mark Sonnenblick Executive Intelligence Review Nov. 1, 2000 | From B’nai B’rith – The Story of a Covenant, by Edward E. Grusd, Appleton-Century, New York 1966: From the Forward pg. xi: “Those whose responsiblity it is to interpret B’nai B’rith to the public have a formidable task… from small beginnings, has grown into a vast enterprise of nearly half million men, women, and young people in forty-four countries. It has become so complex in its structure and activities that most of its members-to say nothing of others-have only a limited knowledge of its achievements, purposes, and scope. This book, the first full-length history of B’nai B’rith,…”
…From Chapter 2 – The very beginning: “B’nai B’rith was founded on October 13, 1843, for the expressed purpose of ending, or at least reducing, the chaos and anarchy in Jewish life-or, as one of the founders put it, of “uniting and elevating the Sons of Abraham. […] There were twelve founders, all in their twenties or thirties. All had been born in Germany, and had come to New York in the late 1820’s or 1830’s. All lived on the lower East Side, where most of them, at the time, were petty shopkeepers. The majority had not known one another in Germany, and only a few were acquainted before 1843…” […]  Those few included Henry Jones, Isaac Rosenbourg, William Renau, and Reuben Rodacher. They met, apparently, because they were members of the Free Masons or Odd Fellows, as well as of several secret benevolent socities…[…]  …There is a legend, which is occasionally mentioned to this day, that B’nai B’rith was founded because in 1843 Jews were barred from membership in the Masonic orders and the Odd Fellows. Obviously, that was not the case, since several of the Order’s founders were themselves members of those organizations. We have fragments of memoirs written by Jones, Rosenbourg, and Renau, as well as by others who joined B’nai B’rith soon after it was founded, which leave no doubt about this…
[39] p.27; Dope Iinc: Britain’s opium war against the U.S by a U.S. Labor Party Investigating Team directed by Konstandinos Kalimtgis, David Goldman and Jeffrey Steinberg. Konstandino. 1978.
[40] http://www.adl.org/about_more.asp
[41] ‘Plaintiffs in the of ADL Spying Case -The ADL Spying Case Is Over, But The Struggle Continues’ by Jeffrey Blankfort, Anne Poirier And Steve Zeltzer Plaintiffs In The Of ADL Spying Case, Counterpunch, February 25, 2002. http://www.counterpunch.org.
[42] ‘The Changing Role of B’nai B’rith’s Anti-Defamation League’ By Dr. Alfred M. Lilienthal, http://www.wrmea.org,June 1993,
[43] Ibid.
[44] ‘ADL -A History of Disinformation and Intimidation’ www. archive.org/stream/AdlAnti-defamationLeagueOfBnaiBrithNewsArticles/ADL_djvu.txt
[45] Ibid.
[46] ADL Press Release: June 6 2002: ‘Law Enforcement From Across The U.S. Participate In Joint ADL-FBI.
Conference On Terrorism’ http://www.adl.org/presrele/Mise_00/4108_00.asp
[47] Ibid.
[48] Robert S. Mueller, III Director Federal Bureau of Investigation, Anti-Defamation League’s 24th Annual National Leadership Conference, Washington, D.C. May 07, 2002.
[49] ‘Remarks by James B. Comey, Director, Federal Bureau of Investigation (As Prepared)To ADL’s National Leadership Summit in Washington, D.C., April 28, 2014 http://www.adl.org/press-center/c/fbi-director-james-b-comey-adl-summit.html#.U162xTgU_IU
[50] op. cit R. Jeffrey Smith.
[51] Ibid.
[52] ‘U.S. overseeing mysterious construction project in Israel’ By Walter Pincus, Washington Post, November 29. 2012.

Osama and Al-Qaeda III: The Muslim Brotherhood

“The jihad for the recovery of Jerusalem is a duty for all Muslims …”

– Mohammed Badie, Supreme Guide of the Muslim Brotherhood.

***

“In Egypt, as in Syria, the Muslim Brotherhood has made itself into an appendage of the Western imperialist ruling class.  It has dutifully served these interests over the course of decades, though the names, faces, and propaganda have changed over the years.”

Eric Draitser, geopolitical analyst


Square_compasses.svgThe above quite by Mohammed Badie in October 2012 came after the turmoil in Egypt and the Arab Spring. This transition period was effectively manufactured in the majority of Arab nations and in the case of Egypt it was a more opportunistic revolution which was hijacked. The Muslim Brotherhood came to power via Mohammed Morsi who after promising to respect all international treaties promptly turned his back on them, much to the displeasure of the populace and the military who eventually took control. This was however, mostly due to the neo-liberal economic polices of the IMF which routinely demands severe austerity measures in order to conform to the correct levels of debt slavery which Morsi promised he would implement. Either way, the Anglo-American Establishment was working through the Muslim Brotherhood, the military and some protest movements as par the usual formula for coloured revolutions. With all bases covered the turmoil could play out in any direction and US and their allied interests would remain in control. The Muslim Brotherhood is still listed as a terrorist group by Egypt, along with Saudi Arabia, UAE and Russia.

So, who are the Muslim Brotherhood and why had Osama bin Laden been associated with its ideology?

altaqwa_lugano_building1050081722-10002

The offices of Al Taqwa Bank Lugano, Italy, on the borders of Italy and Switzerland. [Source: historycommons.org]

In 2001, a 14-page document entitled: “The Project” was discovered by Swiss investigators in the home of Youssef Nada, the head of Al-Taqwa Bank based in Lugano Italy. In 2002 it was shut down and all assets frozen by US and UN officials for alleged ties to Al-Qaeda, Hamas, and other radical Islamic militant groups. Nada and other Al-Taqwa directors are all members of the Muslim Brotherhood. Nada claimed innocence thinking it merely an interesting historical document. “The Project” reveals a strategic plan for “the establishment of the reign of God over the entire world,” and a “… global vision of an international strategy of Islamic policy.” Emphasis on infiltrating local and national centres of power; supporting the Holy War in Palestine; fermenting anti-Semitism; the infiltration of existing entities without “… being located and neutralized” and the establishment of “… a network of religious, educational, and charitable institutions in Europe and the US to increase influence there.” [1]

This could almost be the Arab version of the Protocols of Zion and very possibly drawn from the same ideological source: a hoax for a hoax and the continuance of divide and rule. On the one hand we have a Greater Israel and a political Messianism which demands a Global Jewish Theocracy and on the other, a global Jihad to install a World Islamic Caliphate. All the Establishment has to do is to play them off against each other and divide the spoils from each …

Hassan_al-Banna

Hassan al-Banna the founder of the Muslim Brotherhood (wikipedia commons)

A major Sunni revivalist organisation, the Muslim Brotherhood (al-Ikhwan al-Muslimun) was founded in the Egyptian town of Isma’iliyaa in March 1928 by school teacher, mystic and British Intelligence agent Hassan al-Banna. It was set up due to a number of diverse influences which included the abolition of the caliphate by Turkish reformer Kemal Ataturk, in 1924 and the destructive consequences of the World War I, to the eventual demise of the Ottoman Empire. From only 800 members in 1936, it grew to over 2 million by 1948 with branches in over 70 countries in 2011.

As with so many organisations born from economic hardship, poverty and political strife, its beginnings had an idealistic even altruistic design and with an emphasis on moral reform. A devout Muslim and well versed in the Koran, al-Banna founded an organisation called the Society for Moral Behaviour and soon after, the Society for Impeding the Forbidden. He was also a member of the Hasafiyya Brothers’ order which was focused on Sufi mysticism and that later led to al-Banna organising his own order, the Hasafiyya Society for Welfare. [2] He later became a freemason, a perfectly normal practice of the upper middle class aristocracy in Egypt of the day. Historian and author Peter Goodman tells us that: “… the Egyptian monarchs, from Khedive Ismail to King Fouad, were made honorary Grand Masters at the start of their reigns. From 1940 to 1957 there were close to seventy Masonic lodges chartered throughout Egypt.”  [3] In fact, many important Islamic leaders in Egypt were freemasons such as Jamal al-Din al-Afghani, the founder of the political pan-Islamic Salafiyya movement, and Mohammed Abdou his successor. Sheikh Mohammed Abdou the Grand Mufti of Egypt was also the Masonic Grand Master of the United Lodge of Egypt and used as a conduit to overturn the prohibition of banking so that British banking families could slowly monopolise the country.

Muslim_Brotherhood_Emblem

“Muslim Brotherhood Emblem” (Source: Wikpedia commons)

It was from these interests that al-Banna was likely recruited by British freemasonic-intelligence agents to help open up the Middle East and the consequent Islamic subversion. Egypt had always been a natural magnet for freemasonry counting it as the major birthplace and historical lineage of modern day lodges. Goodman states: “Freemasonry appeared in Egypt soon after Napoleon’s conquest in 1798 when General Kleber, a French Mason and top commander in Napoleon’s army established the Lodge of Isis. French Masonry dominated Egypt until British lodges began to appear after the British occupation in 1882.” [4]

The Muslim Brotherhood (MB) wished to liberate the Islamic homeland from foreign hands and like the Zionists, establish an Islamic-led theocratic state which would then be extended across the globe. According to al-Banna, the Caliphate had to govern all lands that were at one time under the control of Muslims. He stated:

We want the Islamic flag to be hoisted once again on high, fluttering in the wind, in all those lands that have had the good fortune to harbor Islam for a certain period of time and where the muzzein’s call sounded in the takbirs and the tahlis. Then fate decreed that the light of Islam be extinguished in these lands that returned to unbelief. Thus Andalusia, Sicily, the Balkans, the Italian coast, as well as the islands of the Mediterranean, are all of them Muslim Mediterranean colonies and they must return to the Islamic fold. The Mediterranean Sea and the Red Sea must once again become Muslim seas, as they once were. [5]

Looking closer through the magnifying glass of history, the Muslim Brotherhood was part of the British Illuminati branch of freemasonry firmly rooted in Egypt and Turkey care of Bertrand Russell, John Philby and T.E. “Lawrence of Arabia “the most effective British Intelligence agent in the Middle East at the time. Former British Intel Officer Dr. John Coleman, was in no doubt that the Muslim Brotherhood was a creation of British intelligence, set up as a secret freemasonic order to “keep the Middle East backward so its natural resource, oil, could continue to be looted.” Indeed, without the Muslim Brotherhood no checking of nationalist movements led by such figures as Nasser, Bhutto and the Shah of Iran would have been possible. The cover story was to be seen as a reaction to Western Freemasonry’s secular youth corps of “Young Societies.”

Egypt_LodgeSource: http://www.rgle.org.uk/

The Young Egypt movement founded in 1933 by lawyer and freemason Ahmed Hussein stoked the fires of an Islamic “Empire” which is exactly what the British Empire in apparent decline had long sought: a grand “Clash of Civilisations” with Christian and Muslim, Zionist and Islamist, Fascist and Communist, creating eternal divisions that would lead to a global conflagration and an ultimate New World Order. The “Young” Order was to replace the “Old” Order and the subversion of Islamic culture was an integral part of that strategy. As Peter Goodman commented in his long study of the MB, without the long-standing Round Table-sponsored British interference in the region: “… radical Islam would have remained the illegitimate, repressive minority movement that it has always been, and the Middle East would have remained stable and prosperous …” [6]  Geo-politics historian and author Robert Dreyfuss also sees the MB with its beginnings in London: “… as the standard-bearer of an ancient, anti-religious (pagan) heresy that has plagued Islam since the establishment of the Islamic community (umma) by the Prophet Mohammed in the seventh century …” and from which: “… a host of fundamentalist Sufi, Sunni, and radical Shiite brotherhoods and societies flourish.”

From a nexus of freemasonic influences partnered with their geo-political strategists under the authority of the Round Table: “The real Muslim Brothers are … the secretive bankers and financiers who stand behind the curtain, the members of the old Arab, Turkish, or Persian families whose genealogy places them in the oligarchic elite, with smooth business and intelligence associations to the European black nobility and, especially, to the British oligarchy.”  [7]

The MB embraced all the fascist paranoia of this period of history not least, the thought of the revenge for Zionist atrocities drawn from the ancient past right up to modern history and the British “concessions” of the Balfour agreement. As a natural consequence of persecuting Jews and Judaism, collaboration with German and Italian fascists followed. German military intelligence had already become bedfellows with Hassan al-Banna partly from the support they gave during the Arab revolt in Palestine in 1936 and partly due to fascist-freemasonic influences which shaped al-Banna’s thinking in the first place. The Grand Mufti of Jerusalem, Haj Amin el-Husseini was to become the intermediary between Nazi ideology and al-Banna’s new Brotherhood. He met with his chum Hitler on several occasions and actively assisted the Axis Powers during World War II in both propaganda and military recruitment. [8]

hitler-y-husseini-2

Grand MuftiAmin al-Husseini meeting with Adolf Hitler, December 1941. (Source: wikipedia commons)

Weaving in amongst a potent mix of tradition and modern politics, al-Banna was able to surf the wave of new visions seeking expression in yet another power vacuum in the Middle East. The MB’s members are “brothers,” operating in groups called “cells”, just as illuminated Freemasonry did and continues to do. The nature of Islam was not hierarchical which lent itself to subterfuge and the later difficulties in eradicating ideological corruption. He used the honeycomb structure of Adam Weishaupt, which journalist and historian Mark Erikson described as featuring: “… sophisticated governance structures, sections in charge of different segments of society (peasants, workers, professionals), units entrusted with key functions (propaganda, press relations, translation, liaison with the Islamic world), and specialised committees for finances and legal affairs – all built on existing social networks, in particular those around mosques and Islamic welfare associations.” [9]

It spread into Egyptian society from the principles adopted by al-Banna who initially at least, following orders directly from the British Establishment. Its success would never have happened without it. Focusing solely on Islam, unlike freemasonry which was multi-faith membership, the MB was strictly for Muslims, cultivating secrecy and pyramidal command overlaid onto a logistical honeycomb structure. As is the case with all occult groups, the objectives of the leaders at the apex of the pyramid were not known to the common neophytes at the lower most tiers. Within such an organisational structure based on occult, religious and political beliefs it was inevitable that ponerisation would be swift, not least because of al-Banna’s warming to the ideology of Nazism.

A para-military wing named the Special Order Group was formed from the fascist “Young Egypt” (Misr al-Fatah) movement, founded in October 1933 and modelled on Mussolini’s black-shirts whose slogan was: “believe, obey, fight” and under the MB was changed to: “action, obedience, silence”, and in keeping with the famous Rosicrucian maxim: “To know, to will, to dare and to keep silent.” An intelligence apparatus took shape and in the tradition of all agencies oversaw the implementation of black operations including, assassinations, terrorist attacks and eventually espionage. [10] It was used in much the same way as the Irgun Israeli terrorist group by carrying out guerrilla raids against British colonial rule of the 1940s until Hassan al-Banna was assassinated by government agents in 1949.

It was radical leader, poet, academic and fellow freemason Sayyid Qutb who laid the fascist framework that would be so appealing as a formidable tool for Western intelligence agencies and which would continue to shape Al-Qaeda’s destiny well into the future. Indeed, some historians believe that without Qutb, Al-Qaeda would not have existed. [11]

His conversion to radical Islam came about after being exposed to the culture of the United States during graduate studies from 1948-51. This grew to a hatred of all things American which flaunted churches as “entertainment centers and sexual playgrounds.” He joined the MB assuming the position of editor-in-chief of the organisation’s newspaper, soon becoming its intellectual figurehead. [12]Mark Erikson explains Qutb’s principle accomplishment which was:

Qutb

Sayyid Qutb on trial in 1966 under the Gamal Abdel Nasser regime

“… to articulate the social and political practices of the Muslim Brotherhood from the 1930s through the 1950s – including collaboration with fascist regimes and organizations, involvement in anti-colonial, anti-Western and anti-Israeli actions, and the struggle for state power in Egypt – in demagogically persuasive fashion, buttressed by tendentious references to Islamic law and scriptures to deceive the faithful. Qutb, a one-time literary critic, was not a religious fundamentalist, but a Goebbels-style propagandist for a new totalitarianism to stand side-by-side with fascism and communism.” [13]

A powerful echo of lluminist belief is seen in Sayyid Qutb’s writings. Expert on Islamic Studies Dr. David Zeidan sees Qutb’s particular brand of Jihad as explicated in his book Milestones as “reminiscent of the French and Bolshevik revolutions” with Qutb’s thoughts aligned to “fascist and Marxist ideas,” and: “Whilst clothed in Islamic idiom, they actually seem to represent an invasion of Islam by extreme secular modern philosophies.” [14] And this is exactly the same “revolutionary” principle that has been used to divide and conquer,  successively seeded in the goodness of an initial idea.

As the Zionists pressed ahead with their designs, by the late 1940s the MB had decided to act against the Egyptian monarchy in true Weishauptian form. With the 1948 Arab-Israeli War taking place in the background, the conflict between the monarchy and the Brotherhood increased, leading to Prime Minister Mahmoud al-Nukrashi Pasha disbanding it in December of that year. Despite his condemnation of Hassan al-Banna’s murder, this led to Pasha’s own assassination. With both individuals out of the way this paved the way for even more extremist groupings under leader Sayyid Qutb.

By the 1960’s MB recruitment drive had netted one Ayman al-Zawahiri, an Egyptian physician would become the ideological right-hand man of Osama bin Laden and the channelling of the fundamentalist doctrine of Wahhabism that would produce the Egyptian Islamic Jihad and later Al-Qaeda. Another was the Islamic Group of Sheikh Omar Abdel Rahman who was also implicated in the 1981 assassination of President Sadat. Both men would go on to work closely with the CIA in fermenting militant Islamism. Osama was said to have been a follower of Qutbism hence the differing methods and focus of the two Al-Qaeda leaders. [15]


 “… fanaticism is no insurance against corruption; indeed, the two are highly compatible.”

– author and ex CIA agent, Miles Copeland


In 1952, Egyptian Prime Minister Ibrahim Abdel Hadi was the target of a coup by a secret group of dissenting officers led by Colonel Gamal Abdel Nasser who went on to topple the pro-British monarchy with the full support of the Muslim Brotherhood (MB). The fact that MB was saturated with Western intelligence agents and the doctrine of the Islamic State was not on Nasser’s agenda, their mutual suspicion soon grew. Aimed at breaking up the Brotherhood, Nasser initiated a series of crackdowns culminating in a ruling to outlaw membership two years later. Many were jailed and tortured driving the movement underground. It was at this point that the association between radical Islam and Saudi Arabia became fused, acting as a magnet for many Islamist refugees from Arab states who were hostile towards the Brotherhood. As the oil-rich Saudi royal family was vehemently against communism, they became an even more useful strategic US ally. Saudi Arabia, the Muslim Brotherhood and the American Intelligence apparatus joined hands. According to former CIA case officer Robert Baer: “With the CIA’s implicit approval, the Saudi royals channelled funds to the Brothers, who joined a US-backed anti-Nasser insurgency in Yemen in 1962.” [16]

Sayyid Qutb was jailed and periodically tortured by Nasser until his death in 1966, securing martyrdom and ideological support which would have enormous repercussions for the future. The disillusionment within the Arab world from the defeat in the 1967 Six Day War with Israel was profound. It was a defeat that shamed Nasser and discredited the Arab nationalist cause. Another wave of crackdowns ensued on the Brotherhood as popular support began to rise.

Gamal-Abdel-Nasser

President Gamal Abdel Nasser

As the Cold War began to take shape led by the Eisenhower Doctrine in the early 1950s, it was a ripe fruit that fell straight into the lap of the CIA. While the Safari Club and CIA’s Kermit Roosevelt was busy flexing its covert muscles in overthrowing elected Iranian leader Mohammed Mossadegh and installing Reza Pahlavi as Shah, the now Arab-German fascist network was still a hotbed of intelligence ideas simmering away from the post-war Nazi brain-drain. It became the central conduit for a European-based Islamic fundamentalism.

As described by journalist Jerry Gordon:

“Former Nazi Muslim veterans from the Soviet Muslim satellites … were captured by advancing German forces during WWII in the Caucasus and Crimea. The CIA funded Hassan al Banna’s son-in-law to advance the MB cause via the World Muslim League.  This resulted in an MB beachhead in the US launched from the Munich Islamic Center.”  [17]

Hot on the heels of a successful coup in Iran, Colonel Nasser suddenly became strategically worthy and was courted by the CIA despite his crackdown on the MB. This resulted in a substantial build-up of Egypt’s intelligence and security apparatus along with an infusion of new blood into Nasser’s agents in Germany. The CIA, already infested with Nazi psychologists, scientists and military brass, wheeled in Knights of Malta member and ex-head of German military intelligence, Reinhard Gehlen. He in turn employed the services of SS colonel Otto Skorzeny of the ODESSA network fame. Rather than help Nasser directly which was considered impolitic at the time, the CIA: “bankrolled more than a hundred Nazi espionage and military experts to train Egyptian police and army units” while Munich became a centrepiece of Islamism. The 1950s was a busy time for intelligence skulduggery.  [18]

Skorzeny1-Gehlen

Otto Skorzeny (top) and Reinhard Gehlen 1950s

However, the handshake with Nasser was not to last. The General had become increasingly disaffected with the West and when he turned to Russia for his arms and threatened to nationalise the Suez Canal, things turned very sour. Heavily tied up with American, French and British banking interests led by the House of Rothschilds, the Suez Crisis precipitated an assassination attempt on Nasser from British activated MB agents. [19] This led to a new crackdown on the MB as a whole and as ex-CIA operative Miles Copeland stated in his Game of Nations:

Sound beatings of the Moslem Brotherhood organizers who had been arrested revealed that the organization had been thoroughly penetrated, at the top, by the British, American, French and Soviet intelligence services, any one of which could either make active use of it or blow it up, whichever best suited its purposes. Important lesson: fanaticism is no insurance against corruption; indeed, the two are highly compatible.”  [20]

Just as they would do in Afghanistan, Egypt had become the testing ground for CIA Islamic propaganda which would extend across the Middle East. The US became “… a de facto partner of the Brotherhood as it evolved from a mass-based social reform organization into the wellspring of Islamic terrorism.” [21] In order to supercharge Islamic proselytizing, the Saudis and the CIA founded the Muslim World League in 1962 with asset Said Ramadan as its head. It was composed mostly of MB members holding key positions which allowed the dissemination of anti-communist religious propaganda and the construction of mosques and Islamic centres throughout the world – all sponsored by Western Intelligence. [22]

Sadat_-_USNWR

President Anwar Sadat

The 1970s began with the death of Nasser which inaugurated a renaissance for the MB under President Anwar Sadat sympathetic to moderate elements within the Brotherhood, much to the satisfaction of the CIA. Through Sadat’s close relationship with the head of Saudi intelligence, it was a chance for the CIA and Henry Kissinger to jump aboard. Before long, Egypt became: “a hotbed of Islamic fundamentalism” with Al-Qaeda spellbinders Sheikh Omar Abdul-Rahman and Dr. Ayman al-Zawahiri establishing their power base. [23]

However, Sadat’s proposal to forge a peace process with Israel was partly responsible for his assassination eleven years later. Al-Zawahiri and Abdul-Rahman Brotherhood factions – the Egyptian Islamic Jihad and the Islamic Group respectively – were among those implicated. (Rahman is presently serving life for his part in the 1993 World Trade Centre bombing and other terrorist attacks while al-Zawahiri was apparently killed in an airstrike by US forces having outlived his usefulness).

The encouragement and conscious inculcation of Islamic Fundamentalism took on monstrous proportions as a geo-political tool for Western intelligence. It was a lucrative means to launch a Jihad for assets like bin-Laden and those who simply wanted the cash and kudos. The Muslim Brotherhood network became instrumental in recruiting foreign Islamic volunteers amid Afghanistan’s cultural background suffused with the writings of Sayyid Qutb, which were translated into local Afghan dialects. Pakistan acted as financial go between, Saudi Arabia provided insurance and cash while the CIA oversaw the whole pantomime which would unfold as the War on Terror.

Osama bin Laden sits with his adviser and purported successor Ayman al-Zawahiri during an interview in Afghanistan, Barack Obama

A disaffected-looking Osama Bin Laden (left) and Dr. Al-Zawahiri sitting pretty in 2001. Their expressions tell it all…

After the Soviet 40th Army retreated from Afghanistan in 1989, followers of the MB Islamic doctrine of Qutb, Al-Qaeda had become the equivalent of the Pan-European fascist Gladio network scattered around Afghanistan. When bin-Laden moved back from Sudan this was to be the beginning of a new phase in global terror operations where Al-Qaeda and the militant wing of the MB vied for supremacy, with a host of intelligence assets and double dealing on a grand scale. From the creation of Islamic fundamentalism came a fabricated enemy that would re-shape the world – at least until ISIS/ISIL was moved into position for the next bloody phase.

In 1988, the Muslim Brotherhood founded the aforementioned Al-Taqwa Bank headed by Youssef Nada (Of “The Project” fame) Ahmed Huber and François Genoudon. The bank was located on both sides of the border between Switzerland and Italy, with branches in Liechtenstein and the Bahamas serving as offshore tax havens. All the co-founders of the bank had decidedly fascist beliefs – most particularly from Ahmed (Albert) Huber, a Swiss convert to Islam an ardent admirer of Hitler, Heinrich Himmler and Islamic militancy. In between his work at the bank he managed to find time to forge links between Neo-Nazism and Islamic Fundamentalist groups. [24]

Francois Genoud, who died in 1996, was also a Swiss lawyer who was up to his neck in Nazi adoration and fostering ties between Algerian and Palestinian terror groups. After having met Hitler as a teenager this appeared to have set him on a pro-Nazi belief that was to direct the course of his life. He started off as a Nazi agent during World War II, becoming a financier of the secret ODESSA organization. He was friends and financial advisor to such Nazi loveables as Klaus Barbie and Adolf Eichmann and was well-known as being the executor of the last will and testament of Nazi propagandist Joseph Goebbels. [25] Many authors and researchers believe that he was actually the principal financial manager of the hidden Swiss assets of the Third Reich after World War II. [26]

As far back as 1997, the FBI was fully aware of Al-Taqwa Bank shareholders and their holdings according to the President of the bank, at the time: Youseff Nada. A list of over 700 names were apparently discovered by the agency in 1999 which included Yousuf Abdullah Al-Qaradawi, the Grand Mufti of the United Arab Emirates, and high-ranking member of the Muslim Brotherhood; Huta and Iman bin Laden, sisters of Osama bin Laden, other bin-Laden family members; members of Hamas, a terrorist group according to US law and members of Kuwait’s royal family. Most interestingly, Hassan al-Banna’s assets and holdings may have continued with his descendants.

youssef-nada-715x500

Youseff Nada. In March 2015 the head financier of the Muslim Brotherhood has his assets unfrozen after fourteen years. (image credit: Middle Eastern Monitor)

There were also other individuals who had been connected to organisations with links to Al-Qaeda yet no action was taken against the bank or those involved and despite the reported wealth of $229 million in capital which the bank had amassed by 1997. [27] US State Department officials finally accused the bank of being “… the most important financial structure of the Muslim Brotherhood and Islamic terrorist organizations,”  [28] and it was shut down (very conveniently) shortly after the September 11th attacks. Though some members and co-founders of the Al-Taqwa Bank were well-known supporters of terrorism and had frozen their accounts by 2002, other financial entities operated by the directors continued to cooperate freely. [29] Many of the members of the 9/11 hijacking team had links to the Muslim Brotherhood, including ringleader Mohammed Atta, for whom the Brotherhood was, as one CIA case officer commented: “At every stage in Atta’s journey.”  [30]

Mohamed_Atta

Mohamed Atta, alleged lead hijacker on 9/11

When the 9/11 Commission released its report on terrorism financing in 2004 it was distinguished not by the veracity of its research but by the stark contrast of its conclusions when compared to the MSM, authors and researchers on 9/11. Though this was designed to be a report on terrorism, very few major terrorist organisations are mentioned. BMI Inc., Ptech, Al-Taqwa Bank, Holy Land Foundation, InfoCom, International Islamic Relief Organization, Muslim World League, Muwafaq (Blessed Relief) Foundation, Quranic Literacy Institute, and the SAAR network are not once referenced or referred to, either in this, or the final 9/11 Commission Report.  [31]

Author Douglas Farah had this to say on this paucity of relevant MB material:

“The biggest hole is the complete lack of attention to the role the Muslim Brotherhood has played in the financing of Al-Qaeda and other radical Islamist groups. While the ties are extensive on a personal level, they also pervade the financial structure of Al-Qaeda .… According to sources who provided classified briefing to the Commission staff, most of the information that was provided was ignored .… [T]he Commission staff simply did not include any information that was at odds with the official line of different agencies.”  [32]

This is not surprising given the record of the 9/11 Commission itself which is seen as a white-wash by those within the 9/11 field of research. Indeed, the “omissions and distortions, “implicit and explicit lies” catalogued are well-known thanks to the work of many researchers and journalists, most notably Dr. David Ray Griffin.

The military-occult and financial banking connections extending from and to the Muslim Brotherhood is substantial. The global players use their various tools and techniques as a poker player would his chips. Very often the gamble pays off, sometimes it doesn’t. But if you are both the banker, player and architect of the game itself and make sure others in the global casino attempting to cream off a multitude of subsidiary gains are kept out of the loop, then a financial empire is not only maintained it is subsidised by a continuing conflict with higher and higher stakes.

Zionism, Al-Qaeda, the Muslim Brotherhood, ISIL are the aces in a loaded pack, with many false-flag jokers up the controllers’ sleeves. The religious intolerance and bloodshed in the Middle East has been systematically prolonged and encouraged by psychopathic groupings that see Islam and Christianity as the prefect tools to “lock-in” long term ideals. To do that, they need to stimulate certain separatist and fascist ideologies as caricatures of their own ancient global objectives. 9/11 was a major step forward in the game plan and represented a “full house” in terms of the momentum it has created. As to whether the chaos set in motion will take on a life of its own is also part of the gamble.

mossad-cia-MB-© infrakshun

Since the imposition of the Bush Administration’s brand of Neo-Conservatism and now into the Obama doctrine of drones and assassinations, black operations have been extended as never before. Even back in 2002, an illustration of the kind of mind-set operating in semi-public called for a ‘Proactive, Pre-emptive Operations Group’ (P2OG), to launch covert operations aimed at “stimulating reactions” among terrorists and states possessing weapons of mass destruction. The report emerged the Defense Science Board (DSB), a Pentagon advisory group and called for the following recommendations:

  • Develop an entirely new capability to proactively, preemptively evoke responses from adversary/terrorist groups
  • Form a new elite Counter-terrorism Proactive Preemptive Operations Group (P2OG) at the NSC level
  • Highly specialized people with unique technical and intelligence skills such as information operations, PSYOP, network attack, covert activities, SIGINT, HUMINT, SOF, influence warfare/deception operations
  • Reports to NSC principal level.  [33]

With a suggested starting figure of $100 million per year for operations and support one wonders if this was dropped into the blogsphere merely for journalistic consumption and something much worse had already been formalised a long time ago. It is undeniable that standard government policy is bad enough but black operations outside congressional oversight is where the action really takes place. The provocation of terrorist cells ensures a precipitate response (usually upon innocent civilians) which ensures a quick retaliation by the relevant US authorities whether CIA, FBI or the US military who can then claim they are protecting the Homeland and its citizens. [34] By now, if the reader has read up to this point, it will seem a very old story indeed. For the terror industry to do its job it must be a global phenomena; the creation, training and infiltration of terrorist groups linked to Al-Qaeda is necessary, which is where the Muslim Brotherhood and Zionist groups come in. They are ostensibly “enemies” but work together to achieve their respective objectives higher up the chain of command.

One recent example is the 2012 attempted regime change of President Al-Assad in Syria which has seen a complex groupings of Al-Qaeda mercenaries; the Pentagon’s private security firms, covert MOSSAD operations and NATO allies all packaged up under a United Nations pretext of humanitarian aid. [35] Atrocities have occurred on both sides which bear the hallmarks of classic Western intelligence thugs supporting the Free Syrian Rebel Army, the best route to regime change. Atrocities are necessary to increase the idea that “this is what dictators do when threatened by humanitarian and democratic assistance.” There is no question that the CIA is fully investing its intelligence in the rebel army with a view to demonizing Assad using the standard caveat of Chemical weapons use as pretext.  [36]

From the 9/11 attacks there are a multitude of fall-guys who can always take the blame except for those truly responsible. Disinformation regarding 9/11 is currently being promoted to indicate that all roads lead to the Saudis which, as Michel Chossudovsky observes, is: “… part of the US foreign policy agenda, to be eventually used to discredit the Saudi monarchy and destabilize the Saudi financiers, who oversee 25 percent of the World’s oil reserves, ten times those of the US.” This had always been a future blackmail/bargaining chip.[37]

Consequently, as 2015 gets underway and Russia is refusing to go along with the Anglo-American and Israeli World State plans, we are seeing precisely that: a shell-game of spy vs spy where all the usual suspects are attempting to see who has the bigger hand in a very dangerous game of geopolitical poker. US-NATO alliances, Israel and Saudia Arabia are all panicking as their World Order plans begin to unravel.

 


Notes

[1] ‘The Project’, unknown author, Le Temps, Geneva, October 6, 2005.
[2] op. cit Weaver.
[3] op. cit. Goodman.
[4] Ibid.
[5] p.19; Brother Tariq: The Doublespeak of Tariq Ramadan by Caroline Fourest, Published by Encounter Books, 2008.
[6] ‘The Muslim Brotherhood: The Globalists’ Secret Weapon’ By Peter Goodman, 2002. http://www.redmoonrising.com
[7] op.cit Dreyfuss.
[8] Hasseini personally recruited leading members of the Bosnian-Muslim “Hanjar” (saber) division of the Waffen SS. “He recruited Muslim volunteers for the German armed forces operating in the Balkans. Beginning in 1941, al-Husseini visited Bosnia, and convinced Muslim leaders that a Muslim S.S. division would be in the interest of Islam. In spite of these and other propaganda efforts, “only half of the expected 20,000 to 25,000 Muslims volunteered’The largest division was the 13th Handschar division, which conducted operations against Communist partisans in the Balkans from February 1944. The creation of this division displeased the Croatian government, which raised numerous minor obstacles to its activities, out of fear that it would serve as a basis for Muslim autonomy.” From Wikipedia and Sources: Breitman, Richard; Goda, Norman J. W. (2011). Hitler’s Shadow. | Medoff,, Rafael (1996). “‘The Mufti’s Nazi Years Re-examined”. – The Journal of Israeli History. 17. pp. 317–333.
[9] Islamism, fascism and terrorism (Parts 1- 3) By Marc Erikson By Mark Erikson, Asia Times December 4, 2002.
[10] Rosicrucian reference: Theosophy Vol. 26, No. 7, May, 1938 (pp. 290-296) (Number 22 of a 29-part series) Great Theosophists: The Rosicrucians | Ibid. (Erikson)
[11] p.332; The Looming Tower: Al-Qaeda and the Road to 9/11. By Lawrence Wright. Published by Knopf. 2006.| ISBN 0-375-41486-X.
[12] p.78; Islam: A Mosaic, Not a Monolith By Vartan Gregorian. Published by Brookings Institution Press, 2003.
[13] op. cit. Erkison.
[14] Book Review: Milestones by David Zeidan | http://www.angelfire.com/az/rescon/Bkrvqtb.html
[15] After Jihad: American and the Struggle for Islamic Democracy by Noah Feldman. Published by Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2003.
[16] ‘The CIA and The Muslim Brotherhood: How the CIA Set The Stage for September 11’ By Martin A. Lee, Razor Magazine, 2004.
[17] ‘How the CIA Helped The Muslim Brotherhood Infiltrate the West’ by Jerry Gordon 2011. New English Review.
[18] ODESSA Network: | ‘The Swastika & the Crescent’ By Martin A. Lee, Intelligence Report. Spring 2002, Issue 105.
[19] Game of Nations by Miles Copeland Published by Simon & Schuster, 1970 | ISBN-10: 0671205323
[20] Ibid. (p.184)
[21] op. cit. Lee; Razor.
[22] Ibid.
[23] op. cit. Dreyfuss (pp. 147-162, 165)
[24] ‘Far-right has ties with Islamic extreme’By Hugh Williamson and Philipp Jaklin in Berlin, The Financial Times.November 8 2001.
[25] ‘Europe’s New Fascists’ Mother Jones Magazine, Vol. 12, No. 4, May 1987 ISSN 0362-8841. (p. 45-52)
[26] ‘Hitler’s Swiss Connection’ by David Lee Preston, The Philadelphia Inquirer, January 5, 1997.
[27] ‘Shareholders in the Bank of Terror?’ By Lucy Komisar, salon.com March 15, 2002. “A previously unpublished list reveals that backers of a bank that the U.S. says helped fund al-Qaida include prominent members of the Arab world.”
[28] Ibid.
[29] ‘Alleged terror financier operates in plain sight – Bush vowed to freeze his assets years ago, so why is he still in business?’ MSNBC, By Lisa Myers, Aram Roston & the NBC Investigative Unit, June 30, 2005.
[30] ‘Annals of National Security: The Syrian Bet’ By Seymour Hersh, The New Yorker July 28, 2003.
[31] 9/11 Commission, July 24 2004, (pp. 61); 9/11 Commission, August 21, 2004, (pp. 134-5)
[32] http://www.douglasfarah.com/blog/2004/08/what-9-11-commission-did-not-say.html
[33] http://www.sourcewatch.org/index.php?title=Proactive_Preemptive_Operations_Group
[34] ‘The Secret War’ By William Arkin, The Los Angeles Times, 27 October 2002.
[35] ‘Syrian Conflict Part of Mideast ‘Geopolitical Game’ By RIA Novosti, Global Research, / STOP NATO, October 23, 2012. | ‘Syria: The Western Deception Over Regime Change Unravels. NATO Prepares for All Out War’ By Finian Cunningham, Global Research, March 08, 2012.
[36] ‘Obama authorizes secret U.S. support for Syrian rebels’ By Mark Hosenball, Reuters, Aug 1, 2012. | ‘CIA authorised to offer intelligence support to Syrian rebels’ The Telegraph By Amy Willis, Aug 2, 2012. | U.S. ‘planned to launch chemical weapon attack on Syria and blame it on Assad’ By Louise Boyle, Daily Mail, UK, 29 Jan 2013.
[37] ‘“Revealing the Lies” on 9/11 Perpetuates the “Big Lie”’by Michel Chossudovsky, Text of Michel Chossudovsky’s keynote presentation at the opening plenary session (27 May 2004) to The International Citizens Inquiry Into 9/11, Toronto, 25-30 May 2004. http://www.globalresearch.ca 27 May 2004.

Dark Green II: Roots of Eco-Fascism

Eco-fascism: “… A totalitarian government that requires individuals to sacrifice their interests to the well-being and glory of the “land”, understood as the splendid web of life, or the organic whole of nature, including peoples and their states”

– Michael E. Zimmerman, pp. 531-532 in Encyclopedia of Religion and Nature


Before looking at how environmentalism and ecological thinking operates today in some sectors of the world, we need to jump back and take a look at some of its roots.

Ecology is an interdisciplinary branch of biology exploring the relationships between living organisms and their natural environment. Even though he was not an ecologist, biologist and philosopher Ernst Haeckel coined the word “oekologie,” in 1866 from the Greek oikos meaning “house” and logos meaning “science.”  The doctrine of Vitalism has strong ties to the evolution of ecology which states that “living organisms are fundamentally different from non-living entities because they contain some non-physical element or are governed by different principles than are inanimate things” [1] It incorporates the idea of “the soul” and “Spirit” as well as the theory of “ether” that bound all living things together; the elusive fifth element in Hermetic philosophy. This is a very old idea that can be traced back to the philosopher/surgeon Galen of Pergamon of the second Century Turkey. Ecology of the mind, land and social systems have tended to go hand in hand with the development of holism or “holistic thinking” so popular in complementary medicine and new science. This theory posits that parts of a whole have an intimate interconnection to each other and as such, cannot exist or be understood independently of that whole. Much work has been done on the validity of this theory that sees the biological organisation of life self-organising: “… into layers of emergent whole systems that function according to non-reducible properties.” [2]

This has never been more applicable to physical and mental disease and in sharp contrast to Cartesian and reductionist theories of mind and matter.

Distinct from environmentalism (philosophy, ideology and social movement) and environmental science, ecology attempts to explain life processes and adaptations; the distribution and abundance of organisms; the movement of materials and energy through living communities and the long-term development of biodiversity in the environment. A number of disciplines come under the umbrella of ecology including: behavioural ecology; community ecology (or synecology); ecophysiology; ecopsychology; ecosystem ecology; evolutionary ecology; global ecology; population ecology; human ecology and social ecology.

monolith Sculptures Near Amsterdam, Holland | © infrakshun

Whether ecology actually is a science is still hotly debated. The fact that it appeals to the wise and benevolent as much as the ignorant and evil is probably due to its diverse mix of disciplines. Whether physiology, evolutionary biology, genetics, or ethology, any science can be made to work for an ideology even at the cost of ramming that square peg into the round hole.  When a passionate love of “pure Nature” is present all that is needed to transform that belief into a toxic time-bomb is to mix in some neo-feudalism, Marxist theory and a touch of occultism and the race is on to control the “viral” spread of humanity under the guise of healing the planet. Though Darwinism and Malthusianism had little to do with ecology, they have often sat alongside ecological thinking and the fascist/collectivist policies that slowly rose up through their ranks.

Historian Anna Bramwell’s The Fading of the Greens: Decline of Environmental Politics in the West mammoth trilogy on ecology and environmental activism shows that ecologists were constantly aligned with fascist parties, fascistic philosophy, the aristocracy and Establishment. [3]   These often anti-transcendent thinkers were both pro-rural and anti-capitalist naturalists and according to Bramwell this mine discovering Nature to learn and: “… return with the recommendation that one clings to the wheel because it is the most sensible path of action. To do so requires sweeping away past identities, past traditions and past errors.” In effect, such a personality: “… a natural protestor.” [4]

Traditionally the seeds of fascistic thinking in ecology and environmental movements began to appear in Europe after the growth of the natural sciences in the 17th and 18th centuries and in the reaction to the exploitation of the land and communities that the Industrial Revolution eventually reconfigured or swept away entirely. Britain’s artists such as William Blake raged against the machine of industry as “Dark Satanic Mills” with pioneers such as John Ruskin, William Morris, Edward Carpenter and Henry Williamson continuing the struggle. Americans too were equally aghast at the destruction and consequent  “desacralisation” of Nature with the likes of Ralph Waldo Emerson, Walt Whitman and Henry Thoreau offering activist wings to ecological thoughts.

This helped to give rise to the environmental movement headed by such people as Arthur Tansley who coined the term “eco-system” and Aldo Leopold who championed the cause of “land ethics” closely mirroring the Back to the Land Movement first initiated by Ruskin, though with a somewhat more scientific focus. Indeed, scientists were beginning to offer the world an ecological framework including Charles Elton’s animal ecology and food chains, along side Alexander Stuart Watt’s plant ecology. By the middle of the 20th Century, humanism and the environment were getting closer and the World State policies trumpeted by biologist Julian Huxley as head of the UN’s UNESCO agency reflected this change. Huxley’s naturalist and ethological background (the study of animals in their natural habitats) fed into his vision of humanity on a petri-dish which needed to be ordered and managed. Since the board of UNESCO saw fit to make him the Chairman, they obviously felt the same way.

In Britain, in the early part of the 20th century the growth of various environmental movements were largely in response to the economic depression which had hit farming hard after the prosperous years of the mid-19th century. The Dartington Trust founded in the 1920s to promote rural regeneration; The Garden City movement which placed a magnifying glass on town and garden design in urban areas; The Council for the Protection of Rural England and The Ramblers Association in the 1930 concentrated on town planning and the relationship to the countryside. Landowners and farmers had to cope with falling prices, lower rents and untenanted farms. Back to the Land came into its own with The English Land Colonisation Society creating 400 farming communities. Cooperatives were formed and derelict land and run-down farms were taken over; Arts and Crafts were revived and community increased. This was something undeniably anti-industry and a healthy reversal of the “filthy tide” of industrialisation which was making the British Empire the uncontested global manager.  The money came predominantly from the wealthy and those with aristocratic connections who were intent on “preserving the countryside, controlling development and shifting the population out of big cities.” [5]

According to Bramwell’s research, ecologists were mostly conservative, monarchist and staunch traditionalists of the “green and pleasant land” mythology which derived from the same traditions as the German Romantic Movement which in turn, came from immensely deep roots in German society. This revival of the land and nature began to be part of the green social movement which meant resisting the inexorable drive of the industrialists. But there was a shadow side. This “Blood and Soil” romanticism became a powerful influence not just in Britain but across all of Europe and America. Drawn from the Völkisch or “Völk” in German culture, it refers to ethnicity from the “Blood” or ancestral descent and the homeland or “Soil”. It places a vital importance on the notion of rural living and the place humans occupy in relation to Nature and their immediate environment. It was made more popular during the rise of the Nazi Third Reich by Richard Walther Darré a Nazi party member, race theorist and eugenics advocate. Yet Blood and Soil sentiment had been present in the  pagan cults embedded in the ecological fabric of Germany and thus a potential political force deep in the psyche of Germans outside the cities. (We will come back to Darré and Germany’s influence on Eco-Fascism later on).

Literature from the 1880s – 1940s was infused with folklore, countryside mythology and the almost pagan sensuality of nature. D.H. Lawrence was one of  the best examples of this new ecological vision. It was through such persons that the emerging environmental and nature activists re-learned vitalism and the “God in Nature.” His wife, Frieda von Richtofen, introduced Lawrence to an artist colony which had a: “… distinctive German brand of serious nature-worship and sun-worship”. This seems to have been a significant influence in his art and according to Bramwell: “appears to resemble the language of the proto-Nazis.” [6] Whether or not that is true, the link between English and German fascism and the art of the European intelligentsia  was very strong indeed.

19th century author and poet Ernst Moritz Arndt and journalist and novelist Wilhelm Heinrich Riehl seemed to personify the eco-fascism of the pre-war period in Germany. Arndt seemed to write beautifully and movingly about the plight of Nature under the Industrial Revolution and the importance of ecological awareness, yet he seemed to despise human beings. He was anti-French, anti-Slav, anti-Semitic and xenophobic, placing German land and people at the forefront of perfection. Riehl learned from his teacher Arndt but differed in focus. The same nationalism and anti-Semitism was present but he leaned towards an early version of environmental activism in which he advocated a fight for “the rights of wilderness.” This was to be for the well-being of the German people alone, however.

Blut und Boden / “Blood and Soil” propaganda card.

The Völkisch movement welcomed them with open arms and as humanist writer Peter Staudenmaier comments: “… it pointedly refused to locate the sources of alienation, rootlessness and environmental destruction in social structures, laying the blame instead to rationalism, cosmopolitanism, and urban civilization. The stand-in for all of these was the age-old object of peasant hatred and middle-class resentment: the Jews.” [7]

A good example of the latent fascism residing in aristocracy and the Establishment was charismatically expressed through politician Sir Oswald Ernald Mosley, 6th Baronet, of Ancoats, who founded the BUF. On 11 May 1920 he married Lady Cynthia Curzon second daughter of George Curzon, Lord Curzon of Kedleston and married his mistress in 1933 in Germany on 6 October 1936, in the Berlin home of Nazi propaganda chief Joseph Goebbels. Adolf Hitler was one of the guests.

Mosley was a distinguished orator and and one of the youngest MPs to be elected to represent his constituency of Harrow in 1918. He began as a conservative then joined the Labour Party by 1924 immediately changed his allegiance to the Independent Labour Party (ILP). Mosley and his wife Cynthia were committed Fabians right up to the start of the 1930s. [8] When Labour won the 1929 general election he was appointed to the post of Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. However, his presence in government was to be short-lived. Mosley put forward a whole scheme in the ‘Mosley Memorandum’ only to find it soundly rejected, despite the fact it preceded much of the socialist policy in the intervening years. [9]

After resigning from the cabinet in 1930 he founded the New Party which gradually warmed to fascist policies. The momentum stalled due to the General Election the following year so Mosley took the opportunity to take a tour of Mussolini’s Italy which finalised his desire to pursue overtly fascist politics back in the UK. So, the British Union of Fascists was born. His corps of black-uniformed paramilitary stewards, or “blackshirts” was constantly in the news for being involved in violent confrontations between Communist or Jewish groups which would eventually lead to the downfall of Mosley’s party. When the government passed the Public Order Act 1936 which came into into effect the following year, it marked the end for his para-military brigade.

Rather ironically, Mosley embarked on a peace campaign throughout the war and was finally interned on May 1940 along with his wife Diana Mitford and other active fascists in the grounds of Holloway prison. After the War the baron rejoined active politics and formed the Union Movement, calling for a European Super-State covering the continent of Europe (known as Europe a Nation), and later attempted to launch a National Party of Europe to this end. This time his fascism was expressed through Synarchy.

At his core, Mosley had a genuine desire to better peoples’ lives, but his powerful drive was also technocratic in that he had a precise understanding of the bureaucratic and economic machinery of his day. [10]His socialism was based on re-imagining the state towards a greater British Empire that moved into Europe and further colonised Africa as “the breadbasket for the West.”sup>[11] Thus he had a lot in common with the likes of Cecil Rhodes and his later Round Table compatriots and would be very influential for authoritarian personalities who embraced fascism in the future. Though overt environmental sympathies were missing in Mosley’s political ambitions his supporters made up for it. In fact, there have been a raft of individuals rather than groups who have both a history of environmentalist views being held by the far-right in the UK.

Oswald-Mosley-image

Sir Oswald Mosely and Diana circa 1936

Jorian Jenks was a farmer, environmentalist and political activist, serving as Mosley’s agricultural advisor in the BUF. He was “one of the most dominant figures in the development of the organic movement” [12]and yet another of the fascists who found themselves detained by the government in 1940, this time at Walton Prison and released a year later. It was after the war that Jenks moved “…  from politics to ‘meta-politics’ evolving a more spiritual ‘spiritual ecologism’ which would address the cause of national disintegration and replenish the bond between man and soil.” [13]

Niece of Lord Arthur Balfour of the Balfour declaration fame, and English farmer and organic farming pioneer, the visionary Lady Eve Balfour and her Soil Association provided Jenks with an outlet to pursue the science and practice of organic farming. He served as editorial secretary and published the association’s journal Mother Earth through which his eco-fascist views could be heard much to the delight (or consternation) of those reading the material. He stated: “An anti-modernist philosophy embracing land reform the paramountcy of agriculture; the subordination of mechanisation to organicism; the localisation of economies and the cultivation of the consciousness of the ties of blood and soil.” Jenks saw the Soil Association policy as “pure Aryan”… “though they don’t make a point of it.” [14]

Despite Jenk’s clear fascism his contribution to agricultural policy and the scientific experiments exploring the differences between organic and non-organic foods were extremely influential, as were his warnings on the dangers of chemical fertilisers and pesticides. He found his way to the Soil Association via Kinship in Husbandry which he had joined in 1942. This group had been founded by Rolf Gardiner with support from H. J. Massingham and Lord Lymington. It was essentially a platform for eco-fascist principles which had bubbled up into the Soil Association to the extent that Gardiner became co-founder; such was his passion for the future of organic farming. He was also an avid English folk dancer, naturist  and active in far right politics. Gardiner’s passion for English folk dancing helped to revive the Morris dance which was inflicted on Germany and the emerging Hitler Youth of the time. Despite the homoerotic overtones he insisted this was a thoroughly masculine and virile ritual of pagan nature worship. (The latter was part of the Third Reich’s inspirations, though it remains to be seen if they were impressed by the Morris dancing…)

dh-lawrence[1]

D.H. Lawrence

A one-time Kibbo Kift member as a Cambridge University student Gardiner had also greatly admired D.H. Lawrence  whom he visited in 1928 while in Switzerland. Their teacher-student relationship blossomed into a long lasting friendship that was based on:

“… a shared faith in the organic which was by no means confined to their descriptions of the landscape or nature. By seeking organic solutions to the problems of contemporary life – emphasising the important of ‘natural’ hierarchies, for instance, or the ‘rootedness’ of culture in the native soil, or the ties that bind language, culture and racial destiny – Lawrence and Gardiner found themselves drawing from the same wellspring which nourished Völkisch and fascist movements. Indeed in 1953, Bertrand Russell famously wrote that Lawrence’s views led straight to Auschwitz.”  [15]

Although highly ironic coming from Mr. Russell who was hoisted on the same humanist-Fabian pole, the above passage sums up perfectly the problem of the naturalists and those sensitive to the destruction of Nature who may in some instances also harbour authoritarian traits: they inevitably gravitated towards the rich history of the Völkisch and the New Order proposed by National Socialism. It was both a product of the times and a trigger which seemed to draw out the latent fascism waiting to leak from otherwise natural and healthy principles.

Writer, naturalist and farmer Henry Williamson who wrote Tarka the Otter (1927) and many other classics, supported the BUF and was greatly impressed after visiting the National Socialist Congress in 1935. (We don’t know what he thought of Gardiner’s Morris dancing, however). His growing fascist views, led him to be detained during World War II, like Mosley, under the Defence Regulation 18B. He contributed to the Anglo-German Review for whom “… the Anglo-German sympathizers of the period were united by a common interest in nature and ecology.” [16] The same Germanic sun-worshipping and pagan revivalism was found in his writings most particularly where the ancient light of the sun represented the real meaning of his own existence by illuminating his ancestral past and revealing the truth of redemption through Nature.” [17]

Like many artists of post-World War I his experiences of death and horror culminating in the Christmas truce of 1918 helped him to see Germans and the Nature worship embedded in their culture as a new light for the world. He had been seduced by the seemingly vibrant economic and cultural renaissance best symbolised by the Hitler youth with “faces that looked to be breathing extra oxygen; people free from mental fear.” Williamson was certain that National Socialism was the answer and echoed D. H Lawrence’s obsession with “blood and soil” believing that they represented: “… a race that moves on the poles of mystic, sensual delight. Every gesture is a gesture from the blood, every expression a symbolic utterance … Everything is of the blood, of the senses.” [18]

He seemed to remain a fan despite the failure of the Nazi ideal by protesting against the unjust nature of the Nuremburg trials. Although these were indeed a showpiece to cover up the fact that many of the Nazis Elite were absorbed into the American National Security State, it nevertheless showed that his sympathies remained strong. It is this paradoxical eco-fascist romanticism as sweet as syrup yet cast in molten metal that often remains impervious to any change. Just as the seeds of psychopathy have long been exposed to the right Anglo-American conditions for various strains to multiply like fungi on an otherwise healthy tree, this ecological inversion has continued from its romantic pre-war passion to much more subtle expressions. Similar to eugenics, it has insinuated itself into the fabric of society with respectable sounding names, sacred philosophies and philanthropic causes. But it is essentially the same ponerisation, yearning to control human beings, now under the cover of Gaia. [19]

That is not to say that all environmentalism has at its root latent fascism, only that we need to be aware of this inversion – roots can grow in a variety of soils given the right conditions.

In 1970, the first issue of The Ecologist magazine appeared in the UK, with genuinely fascinating and productive articles. Nevertheless, its underlying theme of “humans as virus” and ecological parasites was common throughout and a direct link back to fascistic beliefs, albeit largely unconscious.  The magazine’s founder, the late Edward Goldsmith, displayed the same beliefs as Prince Philip Duke of Edinburgh, in that humanity was a disease which had to be halted. Like so many who seemed to have authoritarian tendencies he displayed a frequent wish to control and micro-manage the lives of others. Government, in Goldsmith view should mimic his own patriarchal leanings and become a “schoolmaster” to “an ever more demanding and self-indulgent electorate.” In other words, we all needed to be horse-whipped into submission so that we may break free from our wicked ways. Indeed, Goldsmith went further, suggesting  that: “… radical change in our way of looking at man’s relationship with his environment, … must involve taking measures that in many cases are contrary to our accepted values. Thus, to control population we may have to interfere with ‘personal liberty’, while to reduce economic expansion we are forced to curb ‘the march of ‘progress.’” [20]

It is hear that we come to the crux of the problem with such thinking since it perfectly aligns with elite beliefs that demand populations are suppressed and managed in much the same way as Nature has been through the centuries.  The dividing line between co-creating with the planet and bending it to our will is blurred. The wild sanctity and purity of the biosphere is set against the population who are despoilers and viri – a disease to cut out so that Nature may reign once more. The problem is clear. Such binary thinking can very easily mixed up with good intentions leading catastrophic results as we have seen time and time again. The only disease is that of ponerological strains within humanity whose job it is to subvert and invert.  Ideologies born from socio-economic distress and spiritual vacuity are blended in the minds of authoritarians and their followers and grafted onto passions and beliefs which would have otherwise remained connected to a benign and rejuvenating force.

2013-05-27 17.21.56

© infrakshun

Germany also had a pronounced tradition of controlling Nature. For over 250 years it had radically drained mash and fenlands, exploited vast tracts of Bavarian moorland, managed rivers and built dams in high valleys. The impact of hydrological dams after the 1750s was enormous, changing the face of the German landscape. Where once there was fear of the vast tracts of wilderness, for some they became the new source of romanticism, especially when they began to disappear. This was paradoxical and as historian David Blackbourne asks: “Why did the pace of moorland drainage and colonization increase after the First World War? Because Germans began to see themselves after the Treaty of Versailles as a ‘people without space,’ a Völkohne Raum, so that every cultivated acre counted.” [21]

The Conquest of the Europe meant the conquest of nature which seemed to run counter to the ecological ethos that Nazism promoted. Historians Groninga and Joachim Wolscheke-Bulmanha wrote in an article in Planning Perspectives journal of 1987: “… to explain the destruction of the countryside and environmental damage, without questioning the German people’s bond to nature, could only be done by not analysing environmental damage in a societal context and by refusing to understand them as an expression of conflicting social interests. Had this been done, it would have led to criticism of National Socialism itself since that was not immune to such forces.” [22]

Though it was not to be.

At the same time technocratic and authoritarian, in order for Nature to be returned to the romantic myth of Germanic perfection the space had be created for the German people as guardians and worshippers of Nature so that the former Edenic state could return. Once cleansed of “weeds” and the uniformity of human design the superiority of the Aryan race could stand at the head of a New World Order which would necessarily mean harmony between land and people, inseparable in the National Socialist mind.

The man who had most power in the Reich second to Hitler was probably SS Field Marshall Heinrich Himmler who epitomised classic eco-fascist ideology when he mused:

“The peasant of our racial stock has always carefully endeavoured to increase the natural powers of the soil, plants, and animals, and to preserve the balance of the whole of nature. For him, respect for divine creation is the measure of all culture. If, therefore, the new Lebensräume (living spaces) are to become a homeland for our settlers, the planned arrangement of the landscape to keep it close to nature is a decisive prerequisite. It is one of the bases for fortifying the German Völk.” [23]

The adaptation of biological concepts to social systems tied up with romantic verbiage led to the strategic importance of environmental resources. This was the official policy of Lebensräume or “Living space”. Expansionist politics would mean that the Balkans would be chosen as the provider and coincide with the extermination of the Slavic races, which they deemed inferior. As Hitler stated: “Every healthy Völk sees the right to expansion of its living space as something natural.” [24]

Land, conquest and ethnic cleansing became inextricably linked with a spiritual mission.

By the time Ernst Haeckel had invented the term “ecology” there was the appearance at least, of a “… scientifically based ecological holism with Völkisch social views,” which consisted of a potent mixture of “… nineteenth century cultural prejudices, romantic obsessions with purity [and] anti-Enlightenment sentiment,” fused with “aggressive nationalism, mystically charged racism, and environmentalist predilections.” [25]Haeckel was also responsible for merging Social Darwinism and ecology into his own philosophy of “Monism” which provided an outlet and scientific cover for his belief in Nordic racial superiority. The Third Reich’s obsession with the occult was in large part due to the Germanic nature worship and which had given rise to revivalism and green politics in the intelligentsia. This was reflected in Haeckel’s decision to join the Thule Gesellschaft or Thule Society founded by Bavarian occultist and freemason Baron Rudolf von Sebottendorff an instrumental in the formation of the Nazi Party. [26] The Society was the organisation that sponsored the Deutsche Arbeiterpartei (DAP), later reorganized by Adolf Hitler into the National Socialist German Workers’ Party (NSDAP or Nazi Party).

The Youth movement of the Weimar Republic or the Wandervögel (‘wandering free spirits’) was a fusion of almost every type of transcendent, occult and folklore ideology that was available. Reason and rational discourse were rejected. It was effectively a nature cult elevating peasantry to mythical status joined with the authoritarian impetus of the State which was needed to show people the way. Peter Staudenmaier believes this heralded an important: “… shift from nature worship to Führer worship,” where National Socialism’s adoption of environmentalist themes of nationalism and sacred naturalism “… was a crucial factor in its rise to popularity and state of power.” [27]

The foundation of these beliefs was made concrete through two levels of ecological support within the core of the Third Reich. These were at the ministerial and planning and administrative levels, evidence of which can be found in the archives of the Reich. Agrarian romanticism and anti-urbanism was dominant and central in Nazi ideology so that most of the leading members were ecologically aware or had some overlapping naturist belief. 60 percent of the membership rolls of several Naturschutz (nature protection) organizations during the Weimar era had joined the National Socialist Party in 1939. [28]

Gleichklang Alfred Bernert‘Gleichklang’ by Alfred Bernert

Hitler as a vegetarian and an animal lover was a believer in the Völk and the value of Nature but he was also a pragmatic strategist. However, three other notable players close to Hitler represented various shades of dark green belief within the Third Reich.  His deputy, Rudolf Hess, was an enthusiastic fervent devotee of naturism, anthroposophy and homeopathy. Working for Hesse were leading ecologists who produced draft reports on the necessity for “organic, ecologically sound land use and planning.” Hess’s top land planning officer called soil: “… the foundation of the formation of the community”.[29]

Hermann Göering was a nature conservationist, animal husbandrist and the Reich’s Chief Huntsman. He favoured the forest over the rights of the farmers and their fields. He organised many International Hunting Exhibitions for the wealthy. Hitler once referred to these groups as “the green Freemasonry”. As Air Force commander he discontinued the use of animals to test weapons and used people instead. [30]

Reichsführer-SS Heinrich Himmler had a degree in agriculture, was a farmer, an occultist and neo-pagan. Power over the concentration camps, death squads and the liquidation of the Jews and other minorities lay at his door. And he, like Hitler, valued animals over people, being responsible for the Third Reich’s anti-vivisection legislation which was the first law of its kind. While Hitler soared into the mysticism of the Völk, Himmler’s beliefs veered towards theosophy, anthroposophy, astrology, Wicca, herbalism, organicism, astrology and homeopathy. He was the first true New Age Nazi with power at his hands, his interests of which inspired him to follow in Blavatsky’s footsteps by sending an SS team to Tibet in 1938 led by zoologist Ernst Schäfer, officially to conduct anthropological experiments, unofficially to open a dialogue between Tibetan Monks of Agharti which were following the “Black arts.” [31] (See: The Light Bringer)

With the infiltration of the Agriculture Ministry and National Food Estate by the SS under Himmler’s say so. When East Europe would be conquered and ethnically cleansed of undesirables a new race of farmers would be deposited on the land and given free farms, provided they passed the eugenics check list set up by the newly created Racial Office was created within the SS. [32]

Therefore three main green beliefs were personified within the Reich: The Aristocratic-freemasonic eco-conservativism of Göering; the folklore, anthroposophy and organicism of Hesse and the occult-neo-pagan beliefs of Himmler.

By 1937 Poland was under Himmler’s settlement program using state funds and seized land while Race and Settlement officers were busy searching for “… farms that could be farmed organically”. After all, it was only SS farmers who could understand “…the superiority of organic farming methods as opposed to artificial fertilisers”. And Chemical fertilizers were criminalised under Himmler’s land planning laws. [33] The SS-owned Institute for the Study of Medicinal and Alimentary Plants, (ISMAP) was an SS owned research organisation where German scientists, physicians, botanists, and chemists conducted research into medicinal properties of plants and many other agrarian experiments. An experimental farm called “Plantage” was based in the surrounding fields of the Dachau death camp and was the brainchild of Himmler but operated by ISMAP.

Marcus J. Smith, a US military doctor who was assigned to Dachau after it was liberated, was told by the former inmates that:

“… many ambitious projects were undertaken, such as the production of artificial pepper, the evaluation of seasoning mixtures, the extraction of Vitamin C from gladioli and other flowers, the potentiation of plant growth by hormone-enriched manure, and of most importance to Germany, the development of synthetic fertilizer. As a profitable side-line, garlic, malva, and other medicinal plants, and vegetable seeds, were cultivated by the prisoners and then sold; the profits went to the SS.” [34]

Other experimental farms were set up at Auschwitz concentration camp and Mauthausen concentration camps in Austria where experiments were conducted by the SS on different kinds of diets including “famine experiments” on Russian POWs. [35]

In 1935, Himmler, founded the Nazi think-tank Ahnenerbe to “study society for Intellectual Ancient History.” The goal was to find confirmation of the myths and philosophies relating to the Aryan race and Nordic populations from an anthropological and cultural perspective. With Himmler’s fascination with the Catharism, Norse mythology and the Knights Templars it led him to expend time and money attempting to uncover many of the alleged secrets behind the legends of the Holy Grail. Indeed, many voyages to a variety of destinations across the globe were carried out and funded by the SS. Among a handful of founding members included SS-Obergruppenführer Richard Walther Darré, Reich Minister of Food and Agriculture, animal breeder and one of the leading promoters of Nazi “blood and soil” ideology.

As a young man Darré was another Völkisch acolyte who joined the Artaman League, the same back-to-the-land movement of which Himmler was a member. This eventually led him to concoct the theory that the future of the Nordic race was deeply connected to soil and which subsequently led to “Blut and Boden” or the “Blood and Soil” meme. According to Nazi ideology, while the relationship to the environment over time becomes embedded in the consciousness of the dweller and vice versa, Germans, due to their Nordic ancestry had a peculiar, almost mystical connection to the land. German soil was sacred, in direct opposition to the “wandering Jew.” Nordicism or “Nordic Theory” claims that a Nordic race, within the greater Caucasian race constituted a master race, and it is this ethnic purity that Darré believed could be found once again.

330px-Bundesarchiv_Bild_119-2179,_Walter_Richard_Darré

Richard Walther Darré, Reich Reichsminister of Food. “The unity of blood and soil must be restored” (photo: wikipedia)

“The unity of blood and soil must be restored” was a phrase that resonated throughout the Gothic halls of the Reich and came from Darré’s 1930 book called Neuadel aus Blut und Boden (A New Nobility Based On Blood And Soil) describing a systemic eugenics program partnered with careful environmental awareness which would clear up the problem of racial impurity and return Germany to its glorious ancient past. With a keen interest and training in farming, animal husbandry and breeding Darré merely adapted his knowledge into the human world and injected it with the usual racist ideology. Geo-political conquest was justified through: “The concept of Blood and Soil [which] gives us the moral right to take back as much land in the East as is necessary to establish a harmony between the body of our Völk and the geopolitical space.” [36]

He was also a fan of the theosophical offshoot of Anthroposophy established by Rudolf Steiner despite National Socialist ideologues being hostile to the movement. Unfortunately for Darré, anthroposophy considered “Blood, Race and Folk” as primitive instincts that must be overcome. [37] Clearly, this short-coming was not enough to quash his enthusiasm for anthroposophical principles with its emphasis on Nature, art, medicine and biodynamic agriculture all based on the theory that there is an unseen spiritual world comprising a variety of “subtle realms.” As bio-dynamic farming involved a holistic view of organic agriculture the rejection of chemical fertilisers and insecticides and by extension, the trappings of industrial capitalism it was tailor-made to elevate the mythical status of the German peasant and therefore be absorbed into Nazi ideology. Racial health and ecological sustainability would be assured. Darré even “… commissioned a top anthroposophist to start a bio-dynamic farm at Marienhole. [East Germany] The farm’s journal, Demeter, had the motto: “Health through Natural Living – Harmony between Blood, Soil and Cosmos.” [38]

The anthroposophist in question, Dr. Edhart Bartsch and his biodynamic farm was run by the research group “The Imperial Association for Biodynamic Agriculture” and was closely followed by Darré and another anthroposophical convert Rudolf Hess both of whom had substantial success in pioneering bio-dynamic principles and products. However, as anthroposophy was not following Nazi principles it was all wound up by 1941. [39] The large-scale organic farming methods and ecologically sound farming practices which Darré pioneered are still in evidence in Germany and much of Europe today.

It seems eco-fascism in Nazi ideology, while no means embraced by all, (Goebbels, Boorman, Speer) was nevertheless crucial in the implementation of Nazi designs. By using potent myths and archetypes of Nature and race which had particular appeal in the German psyche these acted as part of the moral imperative to save not just the German nation but the world. It became a mystical dogma of the most virulent kind hijacked by psychopaths happy to use any and all ideologies to manifest Pathocracy. On the one hand, you had uniforms and jackboots, on the other, a symbolic return to green wellies and haystacks. Manly blond, blue-eyed Supermen working in the fields in manly union; the conservation of nature and animal husbandry on the one hand and on the other: the systematic destruction of land and people if they did not conform. It was a mass psychosis predicated on preference for ideals which have very little to do with objective reality. These are the same influences at work today the only difference being that they are more subtle and sophisticated in their manifestations.

The ideological marriage between National Socialism, nature conservation, ecology and green issues is a cast iron one. Fascism goes hand in hand with green issues and as such we need to be more prudent when those issues become politicised by any one organisation or grouping. The Nazis were a huge, technicolor warning to that end.

Once you had a confluence of Social Darwinism, politics, a green culture and occult ideology which busily distorted an otherwise healthy attention to nature then it is inevitable that it would continue to be used as a pretext for many other directives for social control. “The Natural Order” would be synonymous with a “New World Order” where “scientific technique” of race-biology would force man into their “natural” roles. Or, in the words of the National Socialist Teachers Association: “National Socialism is politically applied biology.”  [40]

 


Notes

[1] Vitalism. In E. Craig (Ed.), William Bechtel and Robert C. Richardson, Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy. London: Routledge, 1998 | http://www.mechanism.ucsd.edu/teaching/philbio/vitalism.htm
[2] Liu, J.; Dietz, Thomas; Carpenter, Stephen R.; Folke, Carl; Alberti, Marina; Redman, Charles L.; Schneider, Stephen H.; Ostrom, Elinor et al. (2009). “Coupled human and natural systems”. AMBIO: A Journal of the Human Environment 36.
[3] Blood and Soil, Richard Walter Darre and Hitler’s ‘Green Party’, Published by Kensall Press, Buckinghamshire, 1985 | Ecology in the 20th Century, A History, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1989 | The Fading of the Greens, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1994 | All by Anna Bramwell.
[4] Ibid.
[5] Ibid.
[6] Ibid.
[7] ‘Fascist Ecology: The ‘Green Wing’ of the Nazi Party and its Historical Antecedents’ By Peter Staudenmaier taken from Eco-Fascism: Lessons from the German Experience. By Janet Beihl and Peter Staudenmaier. 1995. Published by AK Press. | ISBN 1-873176 73 2. | http://www.spunk.org/texts/places/germany/sp001630/peter.html
[8] Mosley’s name can be seen in a list of Fabians from Fabian News and Fabian Society Annual Report 1929–31.
[9] p.44; Mosley By Nigel Jones, Published by Lite & Times Haus Publishing, 2004 | ISBN-10: 1904341098
[10] Sir Oswald Mosley and the British Union of Fascists by Robert Edwards, Published by League Enterprises, 2002. (introduction) | http://www.oswaldmosley.net/rome-revisited-1933.php
[11] p.64; Very Deeply Dyed in Black: Sir Oswald Mosley by Graham Macklin, Published by I.B.Tauris, 2007. | ISBN-10: 1845112849
[12] R. More-Collyer, ‘Towards “Mother Earth”: Jorian Jenks, Organicism, the Right and the British Union of Fascists’, Journal of Contemporary History, 2004, (p.39)
[13] op. cit. Macklin (p.64)
[14] Ibid. (p.65)
[15] p.6; Rolf Gardiner: Folk, Nature and Culture in In Interwar Britain by Matthew Jefferies, Mike Tyldesley2011 | ISBN-10: 1409412040
[16] op. cit. Bramwell, Ecology, (p. 173-4)
[17] ‘Henry Williamson: Nature’s Visionary’ by Mark Deavin, National Vanguard Magazine, Number 117 March-April 1997.
[18] Ibid.
[19] “The Gaia theory was developed in the late 1960’s by Dr. James Lovelock, a British Scientist and inventor, shortly after his work with NASA in determining that there was probably no life on Mars. The theory gained an early supporter in Lynn Margulis, a microbiologist at the University of Massachusetts. […] “The Gaia Theory posits that the organic and inorganic components of Planet Earth have evolved together as a single living, self-regulating system. It suggests that this living system has automatically controlled global temperature, atmospheric content, ocean salinity, and other factors, that maintains its own habitability. In a phrase, “life maintains conditions suitable for its own survival.” In this respect, the living system of Earth can be thought of analogous to the workings of any individual organism that regulates body temperature, blood salinity, etc. So, for instance, even though the luminosity of the sun – the Earth’s heat source – has increased by about 30 percent since life began almost four billion years ago, the living system has reacted as a whole to maintain temperatures at levels suitable for life.”- http://www.gaiatheory.org/synopsis.htm
[20] ‘Living with Nature’ by Edward Goldsmith, The Ecologist July 1, 1970 (www.edwardgoldsmith.org/)
[21] p.5; The Conquest Of Nature: Water, Landscape, and the Making of Modern Germany, by David Blackbourn, Published by Pimlico, 2007 | ISBN-10: 0712667261
[22] ‘Politics, planning and the protection of nature: Political abuse of early ecological ideas in Germany, 1933–45’ by Gert Gröninga & Joachim Wolschke‐Bulmahna Planning Perspectives Volume 2, Issue 2, 1987.
[23] Peter Staudenmaier Quoting from Heinz Haushofer, Ideengeschichte der Agrarwirtschaft und Agrarpolitik im deutschen Sprachgebiet, Band II, München, 1958, (p. 266).
[24] Hitler Speech, Völkischer Beobachter, 11 November 1931.
[25] Ibid.
[26] Ibid.
[27] op.cit; Staudenmaier.
[28] p.107;The Environmental Movement in Germany: Prophets and Pioneers, 1871–1971 by Raymond H. Dominick III Indiana University Press, 1992.
[29] op.cit. Bramwell; Ecology (p. 197-8)
[30] pp 182-190; Goring, a Biography, by David Irving. Published William Morrow and Co., New York, 1989.
[31] Himmler’s Crusade: The True Story of the 1938 Nazi Expedition into Tibet.by Christopher Hale, London: Transworld Publishers | ISBN 0-593-04952-7.
[32] op. cit. Bramwell, Blood and Soil (p. 132-8)
[33] op. cit. Bramwell, Ecology, (p. 202-4) | 0p. cit. Bramwell, Blood and Soil (p.132-38)
[34] ‘Work in the Dachau camp’ http://www.scrapbookpages.com
[35] ‘Using Science For The Greater Evil,’ Newsweek, Dec 1, 2003.
[36] op. cit. Janet Biehl, Peter Staudenmaier (p.19).
[37] Report of the SD-Hauptamtes Berlin: “Anthroposophy”, May 1936, BAD Z/B I 90.
[38] op. cit. Bramwell, Blood, (p. 203).
[39] http://www.demeter.net/ | “Biodynamic Agriculture: The Journey from Koberwitz to the World, 1924-1938”, By John Paul, Journal of Organic Systems, 2011, 6(1):27-41.
[40] Hans Schemm, Founder and Head of the National Socialist Teachers Association from Ernst Haeckel’s The History of Creation. 2 vols. (New York: D. Appleton, 1876), vol. I, p. 11.

Puppets & Players V: Skull & Bones

skull-bones

The logo of Skull and Bones (wikipedia)

 “The method they use is that of the Hegelian Dialectic: Thesis, play it against an anti-thesis which leads to a synthesis. In other words, for Hegel, for history to make progress you have to have conflict. And when you look at the key people in the order you will find that they generate conflict … Conflict leads to the New Synthesis …”

Anthony C. Sutton


Firmly in the Anglo-American Establishment camp and an express pathway to power for those deemed useful on the Chessboard, Skull & Bones (or Brotherhood of Death) is an American secret society which started in the bowels of undergraduate Yale University. Known as “Bonesman” and sworn to secrecy and silence, members represent a mix of Bilderberg-meets-Illuminati-meets-American Pie.

Members have included most of America’s white, protestant, all-male Power Elite of the last 150 years. Each Skull & Bones class convenes every Thursday and Sunday night during the senior year, with new members elected every spring as part of Yale University’s “Tap Day”, a public day for to replenish membership which has taken place since 1879. Since 1992 women have now been allowed to enter the society. Fifteen men and women are selected or “tapped” to join the Society’s ranks annually.[1] Since the early 1990s every occupant of the White House has held a Yale degree with over 2,500 members on the Skull & Bones roster. [2] There are also rumours that all these allusions to gothic, pagan, black magick and Nazism stems from the affiliation and homage to the Thule and Vril Societies two secret fraternities which have been integral in securing Hitler’s rise to power and providing the inspiration for subsequent occult experiments conducted by Heinrich Himmler’s SS. [3]

Originally going by the name of the “Order of the Skull & Bones,” the society was founded by William Huntington Russell and Alphonso Taft in 1832 and the successor of the 1790 society of Phi Beta Kappa which ran along much the same pseudo-gothic lines. In 1856, The Russell Trust was founded by Russell and Daniel Coit Gilman, member of Skull and Bones and later president of the University of California, first president of Johns Hopkins University and the founding president of the Carnegie Institute – all bastions of Elite world ordering. (In 1943, the trustees didn’t need to file corporate reports like every other company suggesting significant string pulling from the Secretary of State.) [4] From 1978 to the present day, the Russell Trust Association was overseen by Brown Brothers Harriman & Co. partner John B. Madden who had worked with Senior partner Prescott Bush as far back as 1946. Russell’s cousin, Samuel, earned a fortune from his forays into US opium smuggling-trade with China, allowing the Trust to construct the Skull & Bones Hall otherwise known as the “Tomb,” a Gothic, mausouleum-type structure built out of Portland brownstone in an Egypto-Doric style. [5]

Prominent alumni read like a catalogue of presidents and top-brass from the conservative corporate and military Establishment including William Howard Taft, Son of Alphonso Taft and Former President and Supreme Court Justice; George H. W. Bush and his son, George W. Bush; James Jesus Angleton, chief of the CIA’s counterintelligence (CI) staff from 1954 to 1975; Henry Stimson, U.S. Secretary of War (1940-1945); Robert A. Lovett, United States Secretary of Defence, who directed the Korean War; Senator John Kerry; Austan Goolsbee, Chairman of President Obama’s Council of Economic Advisers; Harold Stanley, co-founder of Morgan Stanley and Frederick W. Smith, founder of Fedex.

John Kerry

Current US Secretary of State and “Bonesman” John Kerry

The significance of the number 322 as the emblem of its Chapter has fuelled all kinds of speculative theories, the most popular and logical of which is the year, 322 B.C. which refers to the death of Alexander of Demosthenes who was a prominent Greek statesman of ancient Athens and seen by many as one of the greatest orators that ever lived. He has been a source of inspiration for the authors of the Federalist Papers (a series of 85 articles arguing for the ratification of the United States Constitution) and for the major orators of the French Revolution, which is entirely in line with Illuminist philosophy where oratory forms one of the greatest tools to sway the mass mind and initiate Revolution for the Elite, rather than for the people.

Documents found in the Society hall in the early part of the last Century were found dated to “Anno-Demostheni” [6] Or, perhaps more simply, 1832, as the founding year. “32” and the extra “two” refers to the idea that Skull and Bones is in second place to a larger international Lodge thus completing “322”. There is also the possibility of “one” = a German Lodge “two” = the Skull & Bones Lodge and “3” = another US lodge . [7]There was thought to be only one chapter which existed outside of Yale at Wesleyan University 40 years later called the Beta of Skull and Bones, only to become independent a few years later revamping itself as Theta Nu Epsilon. [8]

Though senior societies are unique to Yale, there are other supposedly rival societies at Yale called The Scroll & Key and Wolf’s Head founded in the mid-19 the century. According to author Anthony C. Sutton these are part of the same network and: “… that anyone in the Eastern Liberal Establishment who is not a member of Skull & Bones is almost certainly a member of either Scroll & Key or Wolf’s Head.” Sutton goes on to say that: “The most likely potential member is from a Bones family, who is energetic, resourceful, political and probably an amoral team player. … Honors and financial rewards are guaranteed by the power of The Order. But the price of these honors and rewards is sacrifice to the common goal, the goal of The Order. Some, perhaps many, have not been willing to pay this price.” [9]

The same old family lineage is in operation here, as in many freemasonic lodges acting as a conveyor belt to positions of power should members have the required character flaws useful for the Order’s designs. Among these Sutton lists “Whitney, Perkins, Stimson, Taft, Wadsworth, Gilman, Payne, Davidson, Pillsbury, Sloane, Weyerhaeuser, Harriman, Rockefeller, Lord, Brown, Bundy, Bush and Phelps.” [10] Author and journalist Alexandra Robbins has described the nature of high-level membership which is both juvenile and chilling where: “Members are assigned nicknames. ‘Long Devil’ is assigned to the tallest member; ‘Boaz’ goes to any member who is a varsity football captain.

Many of the chosen names are drawn from literature (‘Hamlet’,’Uncle Remus’)and from religion and myth. The banker Lewis Lapham passed on his nickname, ‘Sancho Panza’ to the political adviser Tex McCrary. Averill Harriman was ‘Thor’, Henry Luce was ‘Baal’, McGeorge Bundy was ‘Odin’, and George H. W. Bush was ‘Magog’. [11]

Bonesman meet and discuss their plans in a lodge on Deer Island next to the St. Lawrence River in upstate New York. The Russell Trust has owned the island for several decades though a centre of opulence it is not. Robbins tells us: “The 40 acre retreat is intended to give Bonesmen an opportunity to ‘get together and rekindle old friendships.’ A century ago the island sported tennis courts and its softball fields were surrounded by rhubarb plants and gooseberry bushes. Catboats waited on the lake. Stewards catered elegant meals. Although each new Skull and Bones member still visits Deer Island, the place leaves something to be desired.” One of Robbins’ interviewees wistfully exclaims: ‘It’s basically ruins,’ whilst another Bonesman says: “… that to call the island ‘rustic’ would be to glorify it. ‘It’s a dump, but it’s beautiful.’” [12]

Somehow, rekindling “old friendships” isn’t the only thing that went on at these meetings given the nature of what we know about a Society that was once known as the “Brotherhood of Death.” It is the perfect breeding ground for virtually any kind of financial, social and political fraud and deception that may offer itself. It has a Skull and Bones as an emblem, obvious allusions to Egypt, Gothic influences, nicknames from Gods and Goddesses associated with evil and a list of lineage families connected with financial corruption, corporate psychopathy and social engineering as long as your arm. You don’t have to be deep in the shadows of conspiracy reflex to be suspicious with a resume like that.

Some believe Russell had been given the job of founding the freemasonic offshoot and satanic Order of the Illuminati in America. Separate investigations by various journalists, researchers and authors such as Alexandra Robbins, Kris Millegan, Paul Goldstein, Jeffery Steinberg and Fritz Springmeier show compelling connections in Skull & Bones symbolism, initiations and rituals, as well as frequent indications of masonic and Illuminati influences featuring heavily in the Russell bloodline. Anthony C. Sutton opines that there is an Illuminist flavour to the organisation of the Order which is based on the same cellular construction used by the Jacobites during the French Revolution and in a similar way the Skull & Bones might be seen as the continuance of corporate and political thugs for hire. [13]

When Russell studied for a year in Berlin, soaking up the philosophy of Hegel which was doing the rounds of Europe at the time, he was armed with a philosophical and perhaps familial mandate which in turn led to contacts with the 19th Century version of the Bavarian Illuminati. [14] Towards the end of the 18th Century the Russell clan moved to Germany from Scotland and as time passed the Russell family name kept cropping up in relation to World State and Masonic World Order ideology. And we also have the Pirate icon of the Skull and Crossbones symbol so clear in the Illuminati Crest of Arms and just happens to have been on the Russell Trust Association fleet when they participated in the opium trade. The promotion of conflicting mythologies is a hallmark of Illuminati subterfuge just as it is with many PSYOPS operations of the present day.[15]

clip_image004Skull & Bones 1947. George H.W. Bush stands on the left of the clock.

Like the Illuminists, Bonesman keep a tight rein on the lineage which has been handed down through White Anglo-Saxon Protestant (WASP) elite (Anglo-American Axis) which grew in stature during the Age of Reason and beyond. It now forms a network of cloistered aristocracy and members of the East coast Liberal and Conservative Establishment model. Though American Zionists have entered the Society there is apparently a traditional mistrust on both sides, which keeps Jewish membership to a minimum. [16]

Ron Rosenbaum, a Jewish sophomore insider (a significance that is not without importance) wrote the ground-breaking article “The Last Secrets of the Skull and Bones” for Esquire in 1977, filling in many of the details of the bizarre induction sessions and rituals taking place within the inner circle. According to the article, one session from 1940 reads: “New man placed in coffin-carried into central part of the building. New man chanted over and ‘reborn’ into society. Removed from coffin and given robe with symbols on it. A bone with his name on it is tossed into bone heap at start of every meeting. Initiates plunged into mud pile” The juniors are, almost, “beaten to death,” which was designed to be a metaphor for the death of the individual in order to be reborn into something new – quite what that was, remains a mystery.[17]

(It is not a coincidence that  very similar rituals occur within Navy circles as described by Kay Griggs – see: Satan’s Little Helpers VIII: Weimar, Magick and Cherry Marines).

Whether this is true is open to debate. It is far more likely to be a red herring where true rituals would be carried out at a location far more secure and undisturbed by prying eyes. As with any occult secret society members have to be kept in line and secrecy assured as well as the possibility of blackmail as a back-up. The ritual of masturbation whilst lying in a coffin and spilling the beans of their sexual history is seen as a test of their will – not least their capacity to resist humiliation and to seal in their membership with a commitment and loyalty fitting for such a role. [18]  This takes on a new significance when we realise that Yale alumni have featured strongly in the presidential race for almost 40 decades culminating in the position of president or vice-president.

All this certainly fits with the evidence that Skull and Bones is a glorified Klan of WASP Nazism with elements of Aryanism predicated on a New World military Order. It is the same old romance of the Teutonic mythology; Nazi eco-fascism, at one with the Gods of hunting and warrior-hood; laced with visions of homo-erotic manliness that would forge a New Revolution of authoritarianism by stealth. This is why military service is greeted with gold stars by senior Bonesmen and older members of the Bush family. [19]

All of which explains the close links with Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) Trilateral Commission (TC) and the Big Daddy of Anglo-American Elite: the Bilderberg Grp (BB) from which the Skull & Bones’ originate. As such, it is a clearing house for the fascistic WASP elite and the continuation of malleable power brokers for the future, tinctured with a distinct bloodline of Neo-Nazi/Illuminist leanings.

See also: Antony Sutton – The Order of Skull and Bones [Brotherhood of Death]

 


Notes

[1] ‘Tombs and Taps: An inside look at Yale’s Fraternities, Sororities and Societies’ Yale University Archives. The url can no longer be found so http://www.conspiracyarchive has a copy here: /www.conspiracyarchive.com/NWO/Tombs_and_Taps.htm
[2]. ‘Is There a Yale Presidential Conspiracy?’ By H.D.S. Greenway, The Boston Globe, 10 Sep. 2004.
[3] ‘Peter Levenda and the Magickal Roots of Nazism.’ An interview by Tracy R. Twyman wwwamericanbuddha.com | See also: Unholy Alliance: A History of Nazi Involvement with the Occult By Peter Levenda.
[4] op. cit Robbins (p. 56)
[5] ‘Yale’s Lost Landmarks’ at http://www.yalealumnimagazine.com.
[6] p. 340; Cyclopedia of Fraternities: A Compilation of Existing Authentic Information and the Results of Original Investigation as to the Origin, Derivation, Founders, Development, Aims, Emblems, Character, and Personnel of More Than Six Hundred Secret Societies in the United States. E. B. Treat and Company. By Albert C. Stevens, New York: E. B. Treat and Company 1907.
[7] op. cit. Marrs (p.91)
[8] ‘History of Theta Nu Epsilon and connection to Skull & Bones’ Wesleyan Argus, February 7, 1992, (p.6).
[9] America’s Secret Establishment: An Introduction to the Order of Skull & Bones By Anthony C. Sutton, Published by Trine Day 2004. | ISBN-10: 0972020748 (Preface).
[10] Ibid.
[11] ‘George W., Knight of Eulogia’. By Alexandra Robbins,The Atlantic Monthly, May 2000.
[12] Ibid.
[13] Bloodlines of the Illuminati by Fritz Springmeier 1998 | ISBN-10: 0966353323
[14] ‘George W.Bush and the Brotherhood of Death ‘Secrets of the Tomb’ Skull and Bones, the Ivy League, and the Hidden Paths of Power.’ Truthout, 4 Sep. 2002. | Fleshing Out Skull and Bones: Investigations into America’s Most Powerful Secret Society By Kris Millegan Published by Trine Day 2004. ISBN-10: 0975290606.
[15] op. cit Millegan, Robbins, Springmeier.
[16] ‘George Bush, Skull & Bones, and the New World Order: A New American View – International White Paper.’ By Paul Goldstein, and Jeffery Steinberg. Executive Intelligence Review, April 1991.
[17] ‘Last Secrets of Skull and Bones.’ By Ron Rosenbaum, Prison Planet, Sep. 1977. |‘Inside George W’s Secret Crypt.’ The New York Observer, March 1st 2000.
[18] op. cit Robbins.
[19] op. cit Goldstein; Steinberg.

Puppets & Players I

By M.K. Styllinski

“What differentiates a sociopath who lives off the labors of others from one who occasionally robs convenience stores, or from one who is a contemporary robber baron – or what makes the difference between an ordinary bully and a sociopathic murderer – is nothing more than social status, drive, intellect, blood lust, or simple opportunity What distinguishes all of these people from the rest of us is an utterly empty hole in the psyche, where there should be the most evolved of all humanizing functions.”

Dr. Martha Stout, “The Sociopath Next Door”

***

“To give you some idea of the enormity of the problem that faces us, consider that there are at least 2 million psychopaths in North America; the citizens of New York City have as many as 100,000 psychopaths among them. And these are conservative estimates. Far from being an esoteric, isolated problem that affects only a few people, psychopathy touches virtually every one of us. Consider that the prevalence of psychopathy in our society is about the same as that of schizophrenia, a devastating mental disorder that brings heart-wrenching distress to patient and family alike. However, the scope of the personal pain and distress associated with schizophrenia is small compared to the extensive personal, social and economic carnage wrought by psychopaths. They cast a wide net, and nearly everyone is caught in it one way or another.”

Dr. Robert Hare, “Without Conscience”

***


moloch

Moloch of Totalitarianism – A Memorial dedicated to the victims of totalitarian regimes. Situated at Levashovo, Saint Petersburg, Russia. (wikipedia)

Perhaps all the empires of ancient and modern history were test runs for the psychopath; the ebb and flow of their rule as valuable cycles to hone their skills in understanding the curious majority of humanity who harbour conscience and creativity.

Pathocracy has been fleshed out under a variety of names most notably the New World Order, Globalisation, World State and the Last Great Empire. Total world domination amusingly popularised by James Bond villains and countless mercurial, dark-cloaked figures cackling at their own despotic genius simply harks back to a very real and ancient archetype of evil, tenaciously holding onto the long-term prize of absolute control by the select few.

The question is not whether the psychopath’s dream of ultimate control will succeed because we know it will not since the very nature of entropy means that it must eventually collapse. The concern is how much chaos they will stimulate during their deluded rise to omnipotence and whether or not we can modify and ameliorate the worst of its effects. To outwit the anti-humans we cannot become like them which is what they would heartily wish. We must learn to know their ways just as thoroughly as they know ours. We must start with plumbing the depths of their evil by comprehending that there is literally no limit for the psychopath, no depths to which he will not stoop to achieve his ends and no reasoning which might persuade him to give up.

Our first realisation is that the psychopath blends in with normal human beings in order to fit in. Once this is accomplished the institutional and ceremonial (occult) psychopaths set about subverting them. Meantime, he goes about his business unnoticed and unhindered, often seen as a trusted pillar of the community. As masters of mimicry and manipulation, he can insinuate himself into groups, organisations and institutions. His – or her – charisma, cold efficiency and fearless demeanour can serve to short-circuit the intuitions of his normal associates who might sense that something is “off.” However, when the dopamine and serotonin are flowing, critical faculties are replaced by wishful thinking and the projection of our values and conscience takes place and it is then that psychopath knows that he has us in the palm of his hand.

Official Culture is designed to deify the alpha male and the femme-fatale so that competitive dominance of the lowest instincts continues to appeal to the lowest yardstick of human aspiration. Who could believe that such a dynamic philanthropist and family man could be nothing more than a reaction-machine seeking to feed? Yet, you will find their footprints – known or unknown – in the blood of all the atrocities, genocides, wrong-doings and pointless wars throughout history. No historian will mention such a repeating pattern; no social scientist will attribute this to the presence of the psychopath endlessly doing “what he wilt,” safe in the knowledge of human ignorance.

Nothing is more useful to the psychopath than the mantle of the holy or just. Our incredulity is his most effective weapon for the continuance of emotional and physical carnage. Psychologist Dr. Andrew Łobaczewski mentions that when a suitable ground has been laid for ponerological influences to seed: “… one kind of evil feeds and opens doors for others regardless of any individual or doctrinal motivations.” Once the psychopath has been invited in, due primarily to a lack of psychological knowledge, it is almost impossible to prevent the fulfilment of his desires. Łobaczewski further states: “Since pathological factors are present within the syntheses of most instances of evil, they are also present in its continuum.” [1]

Hence the problem of our hamster-wheel of repeating lessons where the most vulnerable continually suffer.

When psychopaths rule society, their worldview is inevitably expressed to the detriment of us all. And because deceit is the means by which they enforce their will, it appears to be humane and eminently logical because we are not used to encountering such bare-faced lies and deception. In front of the psychopathic personality our ability to think critically is severely curtailed, thus paramoralisms, paralogical discourse and “doublethink” becomes institutionalised so that ethics and morality are steadily inverted eventually signifying the exact opposite of their original meaning. The spread of pathological disease follows the same vacuum, until: “The actions of this phenomenon affect an entire society, starting with the leaders and infiltrating every village, small town, factory, business, or farm. The pathological social structure gradually covers the entire country, creating a ‘new class’ within the nation. This privileged class of deviants feels permanently threatened by the ‘others.’” [2]

This time, instead of the Jews, Poles, gypsies and homosexuals – we are ALL in the psychopaths’ sights.

***

The Three Establishment Model (3EM)

Frequent mention of the word “Establishment” has been made in this series and it is time to look at its internal constituents. Although differing in methods and ideological roots, there are many groups and sub-factions seeking to herd humanity, all of whom are defined by the principles of neo-feudalism as a common objective. Whether it is Chabad Lubavitch or the Council on Foreign Relations, all believe in an ideal which encompasses occult, religious, corporate and military objectives and which guarantees some order of Elite rule over the mass of humanity. Isn’t that inevitable? Isn’t a certain amount of autocracy necessary? Not one our social systems are pathologically compromised and when both lead to and from each other.

In order to make at least a partial attempt at making sense of where all these players are on the field of psychopathy, talented Dutch researcher Joël van der Reijden of the Study of Globalisation and Covert Politics has made and excellent structural contribution and it is from this that the following information is largely based. (You can find a mirror site now taken on by WikiSpooks here)

Reijden has created the template of a “Three Establishment Model” (3EM) which comprises of three major lines of force dominant in the world today, each of which has an ideology and belief system which stretches back centuries. These are Liberal, Conservative and Zionist each of which has a complex set of sub-groups, linked in common purpose though experiencing varying degrees of harmony or friction. Due to their close religious and political aims the United States and Europe are combined. The category boundaries are more blurred than they may appear, with all the groups and sub-groups working with each other when expedient.

I have used my own template from the same source information and with minor additions of my own below. This is obviously not a definitive version since no one can really know the nature of this occult body as it uses convenient proxy organisations and committees to act as vehicles for its social engineering which then filter into public life, with various degrees of success. It is probable that this upper most occult body has very few members indeed.


image

Source: M.K. Styllinski PDF notes.

© infrakshun

Pathocrats

Magnification of Round Table Movement and Rothschild origins within Anglo-American/Liberal Establishment 

© infrakshun


The Liberal Establishment comprises the Anglo-American / Venetian Nobility with their spheres of influence predominantly focused within banking and commerce. British royalty, The Bank of England, The House of Rothschild, The Federal Reserve cartel, Goldman Sacs, JP Morgan Chase and Rockefeller-Kissinger interests are also to be found in this grouping. Round Table membership, The Royal Institute for International Affairs, Trilateral Commission, Bilderberg Grp. and Council on Foreign Relations are also here busy thinking ahead to the incremental deployment of their plans, perhaps more than 100 years in advance. (Yes, that’s right). One World Religion, New Age CoIntelpro and liberal-collectivist networks which have initiated so much social engineering are also to be found within this section. All have strong links to Freemasonic European occultism. Hundreds of NGOs under the umbrella of the United Nations derive their support and succour from this model with George Schultz’s Bechtel corporatism promoting Arab oil interests as the focus rather than Israeli expansionism. Eco-fascism and the 1001 Club while present, has a stronger connection to the Conservative Model, many of whom hold in disdain the gradualist, progressive and New Age elements.

Diplomacy over pre-emptive strike is preferred but the corporate fascism is exactly the same as the Conservative model. Most of the key members are found within The Pilgrim’s Society. The type of envisaged totalitarianism is Huxleyian / Fabian rather than Leninist / Orwellian in that social engineering is driven by developing a sensate culture that will be “Amused to Death” witht symptoms of Stockholm syndrome, where authority is exercised through dumbing down and Pavlonian pleasure techniques which delivers long-term servitude through proffered lifestyles of leisure and pleasure and which come to define individual and collective reality. The Technocratic-Google-based PR and transhumanist ethos is very much a part of this model and the emphasis on SMART/Sustainable Development.

Although essential psychopathy is clustered across the whole of the 3EM, we might venture to say that there is a predominance of pathological narcissists, schizoidal and aesthenic psychopaths or the more mentally polarized types of psychopathy found here.

The Conservative Establishment might best be summed up by the famous Statement of Dwight Eisenhower who warned against the uncontrolled power of the “defence establishment” or “military-industrial complex.” The military has a large undercurrent of occult and religious fascism sourced largely from the Nazi-nexus of Pentagon-CIA and Vatican influences most notably from Operation PAPERCLIP, ODESSA and the Rat Lines during and after the Second World War. Contained within Vatican and Synarchist objectives is the most secretive group: Le Cercle (The Circle) who represents the most fascist elements within European geo-politics via NATO and CIA–MI6 intelligence. Historically working with many fascist regimes of the past, Le Cercle is known for its protection of European child rape networks to drugs and arms running in Africa and Saudi Arabia. Sir Julian Amery was a powerful intermediary of Le Cercle liaising between 100 Club, the Safari Club, Round Table and Rothschild interests.

The Pan-European Synarchists also have an enormous influence in both politics and freemasonry. The American Security Council, National Security Apparatus, Police State crackdowns, and the emergence of Zionism working with Neo-Conservatism define the aggressive short-term strategies of this model. Due to the predominance of right wing religious authoritarianism there will be a high incidence of essential psychopaths and social dominators on the frontlines. Generally, this is the brutish, Leninist version of collectivism and Mussolini’s definition of fascism as corporatism that uses immediate crushing force to achieve its ends.

The loss of human and civil rights, the rise of Big Brother surveillance within the US and Europe are formulated in this model, though there are obvious ties across the 3EM as a whole. The Cult of the CIA and links to MI6 Synarchist factions are key in the continuation of the “War on Terror” and false–flag attacks with an uneasy assistance from the MOSSAD spy-network. Major child abuse networks of a non-ritual or occult ritualistic nature are found in all models but particularly prominent in Conservatism. Knights of Malta and Opus Dei express their designs within the Vatican Pan-European Networks with the late Otto von Habsburg, a traditional fascist, the last crown prince of the Vatican-allied Austro Hungarian Empire as a key mover and shaker. According to Reijden: “Its primary interest has been the resurrection of the Holy Roman Empire by manipulating the European Union, although this agenda has met with stiff resistance from the Liberal Establishment.”

The Zionist Establishment has a Jewish socio-cultural platform in both Israel and America. It has a most effective 5th column which has been ensconced within successive US administrations (fiscal and defence departments) further complemented by an Israeli Lobby and the Ultra-Right wing, Messianic cult of Chabad Lubavitch at the highest levels of US politics.

Thanks to the advanced techniques and know-how of MOSSAD intelligence and American Zionism channelled through corporate and banking families established since the turn of the last century, the power of Israel’s political and economic leverage is considerable. Propaganda and lobbying are given particularly large teeth through media outlets which are designed to be sympathetic to Israeli policies over Palestinian human rights. Israel is also a destination and transfer hub for drugs and human trafficking via the Jewish-Russian Mafia which has its home in Russia (much to the Chagrin of Putin) the US and Israel acting as the biggest and most extensive International mafia organization. Though with far less think-tanks and organisations, the web of interconnected assets within both MOSSAD and American-Jewish sayanim networks makes the Zionist Establishment models one of the most far-reaching, complex and coercive methods of mass control in the world today.

Of course, the House of Rothschild empire has made its purpose to act as the primary financier of the Three Model Establishment and as such, has an unassailable position with the ever-present, latent animosity toward their Gentile comrades within the ruling Elite branches. They have their fingers in every possible monetary pie with older members of the board liasing with high level members of MOSSAD who is alleged to be involved with an Occult Zionism based on the black magick principles of the Babylonian Talmud and Kabbalah.

The Western tradition of freemasonic Illuminism / Rosicrucianism and its relationship to Occult Zionism is purely in the realms of even more speculation. My hunch is that the two paths are largely separate but come together in some form higher up within the small capstone of the overall pyramid – the Global Occult Body itself.

 


Notes

[1] p. 132; Łobaczewski; Political Ponerology.
[2] Ibid; p.117.

World Revolution V: The House of Rothschild (2)

“In the United States today, of course, we find the journals of what we might call “Kosher Liberals” and “Kosher Conservatives” who—while angrily disagreeing on all other issues—still nonetheless fall into place in endorsing Jewish interests and the concerns of the state of Israel.”

– Michael Collins Piper


rothschild-empire-red-shield-clan_thumb.gifBy the 1820’s religion and freemasonry were coming together to hatch a plot to create cells of freemasonic influence in the Middle East. The Anglican Church Oxford University, Kings College of London University, the British Royal Family, Lord Palmerston’s freemasonic offshoot the Palladian Rite and Rosicrucian leader Edward Bullwer-Lytton were all guided by Scottish Rite freemasonry and the formation of terrorism for their Illuminati masters. Whether or not they were conscious of this fact is highly unlikely. Each to his own belief thinking himself a lion amongst men with his own spectacular roar.[1]

Benjamin Disraeli was a unique individual in that he was both the only Jewish Prime Minister to attend the Houses of Parliament while also being a Grand Master Freemason. It is a safe bet that when he wrote Coningsby, he was revealing the laws and manipulations of the Rothschilds to whom he was beholden. In the classic he warns: “the world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes.” Disraeli also reiterated this point in a Parliamentary debate when he said:

“lt is useless to deny … a great part of Europe the whole of Italy and France, and a great portion of Germany, to say nothing of other countries are covered with a network of these secret societies, just as the superficies of the earth is now being covered with railroads. And what are their objects? They do not attempt to conceal them. They do not want constitutional government. They do not want ameliorated institutions; they do not want provincial councils nor the recording of votes; they want … an end to ecclesiastical establishments …” [2]

The mid-19th Century saw US President Andrew Jackson do battle with the Rothschilds and perhaps the only American President to do so. He knew precisely what the Rothschilds and other banking cartels were up to and sought to re-design the US financial architecture so that bankers would be bound by democratic regulations rather than autocratic rules visited upon the populace and where the money system could actually work for the American people. Yet this was easier said than done when the emerging bankers and industrialists held the power. President Jackson had no doubt that his attempted assassination was conceived and paid for by the Rothschilds though he had no direct evidence to prove it. Despite this, their charter was not renewed and by 1836 the Rothschilds were ousted. It would be this event that would prepare the ground on which a perfect financial and economic plan could grow and would ensure total control over not only the money supply of the United States but the world. As Congressman Charles A. Lindberg Sr. would state more than 70 years later “From now on depressions will be scientifically created.” In 1913, the central bank of the Federal Reserve was created with the help of banking relatives the Schiffs and the Warburgs where the introduction of a fiat currency and prison of credit and debt would define global economics to the present day. We’ll return to this period of history later on.

by W. & D. Downey,photograph,1863

Lord Henry John Temple, 3rd Viscount Palmerston. Big on Title but very low on values (by W. & D. Downey,photograph,1863)

By the time President Abraham Lincoln came on the scene, the Rothschilds’ financial operations were entwined with the slave trade. For this reason and a legion of others, Lincoln was to be a fly in the ointment of their growing financial empire.  Scottish Rite Grand Master Freemason Lord Palmerston was the British Empire’s black operations Tsar. Palmerston’s long experience of freemasonic privilege and wealth allowed him to quickly ascend the ladder of political power including posts as Lord of the Admiralty, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs and finally Prime Minister by 1830. Palmerston was a Cecil Rhodes clone and believed: “… the main objective of the government’s foreign policy should be to increase Britain’s power in the world.” [3]He had been tasked with the furthering the Illuminist model of intelligence whose main objective was dirty tricks and assassinations to maintain the iron clad grip on illegal dope trafficking and international opium trade, a particularly British monopoly.  Criminal connections were essential to this underworld economy on which the Empire depended, thus, a “fifth column” existed in the British government with Palmerston as its operational head overseeing a carefully managed cluster of criminal organisations at his disposal.

These comprised:

  • The Chinese “Triads,” or Societies of Heaven;
  • The Order of Zion and its American spinoff, the B’nai B’rith;
  • “Young Italy,” whose Sicilian law enforcement arm became known as the Mafia; [Originally a freemasonic youth organization]
  • The Jesuit Order based in decaying Hapsburg Austria;
  • Mikhail Bakunin’s bomb-throwing anarchist gangs;
  • Nearly every other inhabitant of Britain’s political netherworld. [4]

All of which: “… followed a chain of command that led through the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry directly to Lord Palmerston and his successors.” [5]

The Order of Zion was the most useful and accessible of the agencies under the British Board of Deputies. The activities of the Order of Zion were run by House of Rothschild and other Jewish, Ashkenazi families connected to British oligarchy and the Bank of England such as the Mocattas, Goldsmids and the Montefiores.

According to Dope Inc. written and meticulously researched by Jewish authors Konstandinos Kalimtgis, David Goldman and Jeffrey Steinberg as part of a US Labour Party investigative team, it was Sir Moses Montefiore described in many historical accounts as “Queen Victoria’s favourite Jew,” who was heading the dirty tricks division of the Order of Zion. It was preparing to launch a: “… covert campaign that would lead to both the Lincoln assassination, and the founding of organized crime in the United States. Through the efforts of Montefiore, later Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli (the Earl of Beaconsfield), and the then nouveau riche Rothschilds, the Order of Zion nursed into being the leadership of the Confederacy.” [6]

Moses_Montefiore

Rothschild agent and yet another “dirty tricks” agent provocateur Moses Montefiore

The Order of Zion was closely followed in 1843 by its American Counterpart the B’nai B’rith, also called the Constitutional Grand Lodge of the Order of the Sons of the Covenant, located at 450 Grand Street in Manhattan. It was designed to be an official branch of the Scottish Rite for American Jews. In truth, it was a cover for the Montefiores and Rothschilds and just another mechanism in a criminal network:

Its American house organ, the Menorah, could not disguise its relationship to the Rothschilds. It chose to flaunt it: ‘The name Rothschild, in all countries is a synonym for honor and generosity, and no name in Europe has a popularity so great and so well merited. The Rothschilds in France occupy a social position even higher than that of the English branch of the family.’

The Menorah was also frank on the subject of the B’nai B’rith’s relationship to the Scottish Rite Freemasons: ‘Their reunions were frequent and several of them being members of then existing secret benevolent societies and especially of the Order of the Free Masons, and Odd Fellows, they finally concluded that a somewhat similar organization, but based upon the Jewish idea, would best obtain their object.’

Once in operation, the B’nai B’rith effectively merged its operations with another branch of the Scottish Rite, based in the Midwest and South — the Knights of the Golden Circle, the fore-runner of the Ku Klux Klan, the training ground for the entire Confederate military and political leadership. Its most important American operative was Judah P. Benjamin, a British subject and leader of the B’nai B’rith, whose amazing career included a brief term as Confederate Secretary of War and then Secretary of State, during the closing phases of the Civil War.

Another British subversive agent later worked together with Benjamin to found the Ku Klux Klan. He was Dr. Kuttner Baruch, B’nai B’rith leader and grandfather of Bernard Baruch, a leading Wall Street Anglophile. Their colleagues in that venture included Confederate General Albert Pike, a Grand Commander of the Scottish Rite, and a Jesuit priest. The same group carried out the Lincoln assassination — which raises questions concerning the Defense Department’s refusal to release secret files concerning that assassination. Are they afraid to embarrass the now politically powerful B’nai B’rith?

The B’nai B’rith and its Confederate opposite numbers, the Knights of the Golden Circle and the Ku Klux Klan, were only three of the many parallel operations that Palmerston brought to life during the 1860s.

[…]

Disraeli, Moses Montefiore, and other leading British Hofjuden founded a new masonic-style order called, in the original French, the “Alliance Universelle Israelite.” It became known — and feared — under the name of its elite secret arm, the Order of Zion. Most of the Order of Zion’s funding was provided through the London and Paris banking houses of Rothschild, Montefiore, and de Hirsch. In crucial respects, the Order of Zion and Palmerston’s Scottish Rite of Freemasonry were indistinguishable. [7] [Emphasis mine]

Executive Intelligence Review’s US Labour Party team discovered substantial evidence that Order of Zion was behind Lincoln’s assassination acting in concert with Anglo-American intelligence. Much like the Kennedy assassination, there were many parties who wanted him removed for multiple reasons, thus causing the investigations and commissions to be compromised from the start. For the Rothschilds, it was an obvious answer to a financial dilemma. Lincoln, a friend to the democratic process and the people as well as the Tsar of Russia, was against the Rothschilds’ dream of a central bank and a believer in debt-free money – just like Kennedy.

In 1881, President James A. Garfield would die at the hands of an assassin in much the same way and likely for the same reasons. He said: “Whoever controls the volume of money in our country is absolute master of all industry and commerce and when you realize that the entire system is very easily controlled, one way or another, by a few powerful men at the top, you will not have to be told how periods of inflation and depression originate.”  How right he was.

When President Lincoln was unable to obtain finance from the Rothschilds-controlled US banks to support the American Civil War he knew then that bankers had ultimate control. In 1862 almost $500,000 of debt free money was printed and distributed by Lincoln effectively signing his own death warrant. In April of that year he stated: “We gave the people of this republic the greatest blessing they ever had, their own paper money to pay their own debts.”

As the end of the 19th Century came, Russia, who had given so much to the growth of the Rothschild dynasty without compromising its own assets now became the target. Ideological principles of Zionism/Communism and financial needs of Wall St. corporatism contributed to shaping the destiny of nations backed by vast amounts of Rothschild capital. After widespread pogroms both in Russia, Poland, Bulgaria and Romania many thousands of Jews were killed most of whom were corralled into a max exodus to American cities and integrated into a useful Zionist network. Although the family power grew beyond the late 19th Century it was undoubtedly “The Age of the Rothschilds” which set the seal for Anglo-American relations across the whole spectrum of economic and socio-political activities.

According to Niall Ferguson and his recent – and slightly too friendly – biography of the Rothschild dynasty: The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophet: “The rate of growth and size of their capital in the period before 1850 were unprecedented in banking history.” By 1818, the combined capital of all the five Rothschild houses was 500,000 pounds. Just ten years later it had reached 4,330,333 pounds. The figures for the time were truly staggering. And it obviously makes one wonder what kind of wealth we are talking about almost 200 years later. The British Empire itself could never have existed without the financial assistance of the Rothschilds. To all intents and purposes this family was the Empire and the imperialism that followed. Equally, the presence of the Rockefellers, Harrimans, Carnegies and Morgans would have been substantially slower without their backing. [8] The same could be said for many of the destructive events of the last one hundred years which had the House of Rothschild continually seeking leverage for monetary control. And it was the following succession of wars during this early period – all of which were financed to some degree by the various Houses – that helped to provide the family with their extraordinary rise to power:

  • War of 1812 1812
  • Hundred Days 1815 The return of Napoleon
  • Gurkha War 1813–1816
  • Third Anglo-Maratha War 1817–1818
  • First Ashanti War 1823–1831
  • First Anglo-Burmese War 1824–1826

With their Round Table movement and Cecil Rhodes carrying their instructions to finance the Kimberley diamond mines in South Africa this eventually allowed the Rothschilds to become the biggest shareholders of the De Beers Corporation and a permanent fixture in the exploitation of Africa already tenderised by the British Empire. Parallel to this new era of colonialism was an historic event which would change the face of the Middle East and the world.

The 1897 World Zionist Congress took place with the backing of the family and the placement of its agent Theodor Herzl, as Chairman. It is not a coincidence that the Rothschild Red Hexagram as the Zionist flag became the flag of Israel more than 50 years later. Once Israel was in place, the socio-political landscape of America was next. Not long after, Jacob Schiff blood relative of the Rothschilds would set up the Anti-Deformation League (ADL) in order to enforce the “anti-Semitic” reflex which would be used to great effect in protecting Zionist interests and most notably as a firewall against Rothschilds’ various international manipulations.

660px-Flag_of_the_First_Zionist_Congress_1897.svgThe flag of the First Zionist Congress

Long-time family friend Jacob Schiff, B’nai B’rith agent, and president of Kuhn Loeb Bank in New York was to be an important intermediary between a Wall Street cartel made up of the Rockefellers, Morgans and Carnegies: some of the most powerful industrialists of the time who were financed by the Rothschilds to stimulate a communist revolution in Russia. Jacob Schiff was the intermediary and financial handler of one Leon Trotsky who was given a warm welcome when in the arrived in the United States. He was given a US passport and enjoyed free travel back and forth from Russia and the US.

Trotsky’s Revolutionary fighters were given financial, organisational and logistical support by the Rockefellers and Schiffs. Once they had been sufficiently trained in terror tactics they were shipped off to start their Bolshevik Revolution with twenty million dollars’ worth of Jacob Schiff’s gold in hand. After the revenge killing of the whole Russian Royal family who had refused to play all with the Rothschilds decades before, the corporatists moved in and set their sights on the Caucasus oil fields. By 1927, the Rothschilds – via their Rockefeller Standard Oil – had monopolized the Russian oil market. You can see much the same process going in the 21st Century whether it be the KLA in Kosovo or Al-Qaeda in Syria.

By the end of the 19th Century just as the British Empire’s monetary power was effectively in the hands of the House of Rothschild. The wresting of the United States monetary policy followed suit when the family finally got their wish for a central bank known ironically as the “Federal” Reserve Bank of America. Backed by the guiding force of the Rothschilds, just about every major industrialist set about establishing their grand plan. They started by creating economic panic in 1907 via the Federal Reserve which would offer stability.” The Bank of England and the Rothschilds would ultimately control the Federal Reserve Banks through their stock holdings and subsidiary firms in New York. handled by J. P. Morgan Co. and Kuhn, Loeb & Co.  All roads led back to London and Baron Alfred Rothschild’s Federal Reserve Act of 1913, the result of a secret meeting at Jekyll Island Georgia, owned by J.P. Morgan. If there was ever an archetypal, smoke-filled room full of plotting men greedy for power – that was it. Government and industrialist members included Paul Warburg, Partner in Kuhn Loeb and Co; Frank Vanderlip, President of Kuhn Loeb and Co., Henry Davidson, Senior Partner of J.P. Morgan Bank, Charles Norton, President of Morgan’s First National of New York, and Benjamin Strong, President of Morgan’s Bankers Trust Co., A. Piatt Andrew, Assistant secretary of the Treasury and Senator Nelson Aldrich.While there were undoubtedly pragmatic and viable reasons for altering the financial system at the time, to suggest, as some commentators have, that there was nothing nefarious going on here and that it it was simply standard and inevitable banking evolution is nonsense.

The Yales secret society of the Order of Skull and Bones offered up one of their “Bonesman” Pierre jay to be the first Chairman of the New York Federal Reserve Bank. This marked the beginning of the erosion of US constitution and one of the root causes of the present descent into a soft dictatorship. Debit-based economy had arrived introducing the dollar as fiat currency. It would irrevocably change the face of society allowing the first step to a capitalism based on unregulated and immoral consumerism partnered with a steady erosion of normal human values.

After a clever campaign of propaganda the act was pushed through Congress when most were on vacation. Bribes and coercion did the rest. The Rothschilds purchased the controlling amounts of stock in the Federal Reserve Bank of New York in 1914 whilst J.P. Morgan, Warburg and Kuhn, Loeb & Co set about appointing their agents to the Federal Reserve Board of Governors and the Federal Advisory Council. It was a mere formality that by the start of the War a handful of families all beholden to this powerful family would not only control the U.S. domestic banking system but the expansion of international banking and the ability to benefit from supporting both sides of those in war, whilst creating the bubbles leading to economic depressions that made those international and civil wars more probable.

1280px-Marriner_S._Eccles_Federal_Reserve_Board_Building

The Eccles Building in Washington, D.C., which serves as the Federal Reserve System’s headquarters. (wikipedia)

***

The Rothschilds’ headquarters for further financial warfare would operate out of the district in England known as “The City”, or the “Square Mile.” In fact, there are three cities that belong to no nation and pay no taxes. The first is the United States’ Washington’s district of Colombia which is not part of the city of Washington or the United States. The second is the inner city of London which is not part of London or England and finally, Vatican City, which is not part of Rome or Italy. These city states have their own independent flag and separate laws. The Vatican for example, has its own Swiss Guard and prison. The incredible wealth of the Vatican includes investments and gold bullion from the House of Rothschild’s banks in Britain, France and the Federal Reserve in United States, as well as from oil and weapons corporations.

London’s inner city (now renamed “City of London Corporation is a privately owned corporation or a city state created in 1694 when King William of Orange delivered the Bank of England into the control of bankers. By 1812 Nathan Rothschild was ideally placed to manipulate the English stock market and wrest control of the Bank of England later to become its head. It is no surprise that the corporation of London is the most important and richest financial centre in the world.

The Bank of England is still under Rothschilds’ control, Lloyds of London, the London Stock Exchange as well as the branch offices of 385 foreign banks including 70 US banking firms. Like Vatican City, it is not part of Greater London, England or the British Commonwealth. It has its own courts, laws and police force and pays no taxes. The Crown Corporation of London is essentially an International money cartel and does not symbolise the Royal family crest. The Crown signifies the private, corporate city state of London. The Lord Mayor and his 12 member councils act as representatives for the world’s richest and most powerful banking families with the Rothschilds at the top of the throne. Warburg, Oppenhiemer, Schiff and other Elite families run the Corporation of London which extends to the Crown colonies of Canada, Australia and New Zealand. The British Cabinet and the Prime Minister are merely figureheads for these banking families.

City_of_London_logo.svg

City of London logo based on City of London website logo

Although geographically separate, the city states of the Vatican, London and the District of Colombia are an unknown international union of economic, military, religio-occult power that keeps the world locked into a singular economic pathway. The private City state of the Crown Corporation of London is the economic hub; the City State of the District of Colombia is the military-corporate hub and Vatican City is the occult-spiritual centre that is rooted in the Roman law, otherwise known as Lex Fori which is entirely outside the US constitution and totalitarian in concept.

Many believe that the British Empire gradually declined and disappeared but this is not the case. It simply went underground, its pathology adapting and become stronger. The Charter of Virginia signed by King James I in 1606 allowed future Kings and Queens and their subjects to colonise America and have authority over all US citizens. Just after America declared its Independence from Britain a treaty signed in 1783 specifically identified the King of England as the Crown Prince of the United States of America. Even though America won the war of independence on the battle fields, on paper, it was quite a different story. Despite this victory, King George III continued receiving debt and reparation payments for his initial colonising of America. The US president was subservient to the King of England under the 13th amendment in the US constitution better known as the “Title of nobility amendment.” The United States – economically at least – is still a Crown colony.

The dominance of the British Military-intelligence apparatus would be further cemented hundreds of years later. Officially formed in 1940 the British World War II Special Operations Executive (SOE) was the organization by which U.S. sovereignty was ceded to England under secret agreement between F.D. Roosevelt and Winston Churchill in 1938. This was partly from pressure from the Tavistock Institute psychologists who wanted to gather data from the civilian bombings raids initiated by the two leaders under the guise of crowd psychology experimentation. [9]

Dr. John Coleman a former British Intelligence officer wrote extensively on three world power groups which he loosely termed the Wicca-Masons allied to a form of Communism, Maltese-Jesuits and their Catholic belief system and a “Black-Nobility” all of whom work under the Bavarian “Illuminati” or a global occult body which uses this off-shoot as a convenient namesake. (See the Three Establishment Model) Families who are plugged into this hub of delusion earnestly believe they are fated to fulfil an ancient lineage of world domination because they have been given the occult fairy-tale of colourful emperors of the Holy Roman Empires consisting of 13-15 ‘blue blood’ families. These descendants include Rothschild; Kuhn; Loeb; Lehman; Rockefeller; Sach; Warburg; Oppenheimer, Lazard; Seaf; Goldman; Schiff; Morgan; Schroeder; Bush and Harriman, all of which conform to psychopathic principles in their actions on the world stage. [10]


“not even the Saudi royal family has a comparable share of the world’s resources in its possession today.Nor can even the richest businessmen in the world claim without qualification to be as rich in relative terms as Nathan Rothschild was when he died at the height of his fortune.”

Niall Ferguson, The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophet


Nothing to see here…

The Rothschild’s influence has not waned in the 20th and 21st centuries. From financing the Duke of Wellington’s defeat of Napoleon at Waterloo to the financial aid to Prince Metternich of Prussia, the Rothschilds have had a hand in every major European seismic shift for the last 200 years. They were the first to build the European railway network, the first to comprehensively monopolise the stock markets, gold trade, and the manipulation of foreign nations into debt. As any great Empire builder obsessed with power and control the Rothschild family name has long been associated with philanthropy as a buffer to criticism and public exposure, which is why they are not listed in Forbes or any other fortune 500 hundred listing. Yet they remain – despite accusations that there fortune has dwindled – possibly the richest family dynasties in the world.

Baron Edmund de Rothschild until his death in 1997 focused on ‘debt for equity’ schemes “… whereby Third World countries gave up ‘environmentally sensitive’ land as a payment for debts.” Evelyn de Rothschild is the current chairman of N.M. Rothschild and is a member of the board of the Daily Telegraph, owned by the Hollinger Group.[11]In the United States, Rothschilds Inc. in New York worked through Kuhn, Loeb and Co with the aforementioned financial leverage operating through the Morgan Empire via London and the Peabody and Co. “Control passed to J.S. Morgan’s son, John Pierpont Morgan, and the company acquired its present name of J.P. Morgan. The Morgan Empire now includes General Electric and all its subsidiaries, Morgan Guaranty Trust, National Bank of Commerce…” [12] The German Warburg banking family who were instrumental in setting up the credit and debt system of world banking and the US Federal Reserve are also strongly connected to the House of Rothschild. Their influence today extends to Bank of England, Bank of France, the U.S. Federal Reserve, the IMF and possibly the World Bank.

In summary, their power to adjust the world’s monetary policy is unprecedented.

Quoting from one of the few quality investigations available from Frederick Morton’s biography The Rothschilds (1962) the vast wealth accumulation in the hands of the Rothschilds family is at almost unimaginable levels. If the wealth was estimated at over $6 billion by 1850 representing an almost supernatural and exponential rise in tangible assets and  compounding that wealth after different returns on investment at around 4 percent – 8 percent, imagine the estimated riches over 162 years later:

  • $1.9 trillion (@ 4 %)
  • $7.8 trillion (@ 5 %)
  • $31.5 trillion (@ 6 %)
  • $125,189.1 trillion (@ 7 %)
  • $491,409.0 trillion (@ 8 %)

When we consider that US debt ceiling is currently over $16 trillion (without including other liabilities) this gives a level of wealth that is difficult to visualise let alone spend. It suggests that perception management to ensure that the channels by which such wealth remains viable becomes a necessity rather than a choice. What has allowed the Rothschilds dynasty to endure has been its ability to exercise its power by proxy, building up (or destroying) and employing families, corporations and international organisations that extract wealth that must by default, run through its hands. J.P Morgan, The Rockefellers, Warburgs and others have taken on the imagery at one time of another that they are the true movers and shakers when in fact camouflaged behind it all are the Rothschilds. And with this kind of wealth projection, you can see why.

Records from the National Archives have shown that J.P Morgan, Wachovia Bank, Yale University, Brown University, The Royal Bank of Scotland and James William Freshfield, founder of Freshfields, the top City law firm, all benefited financially from slavery, showing just how pervasive the practice was under the British Empire of the 18th and 19th Centuries. The Rothschilds claimed innocence and even cultivated the myth that they campaigned against slavery, yet in a 2009 report published in the Financial Times it was revealed how Nathan Mayer Rothschild made personal gains by using slaves as collateral in banking dealings with a slave owner. With such an unprecedented rise in financial power pre and post Industrial Revolution it is absurd to think that the Rothschilds were not involved in every possible avenue for making money as quickly and therefore as ruthlessly as possible.

A Rothschild spokesman said: “… against this background, these allegations appear inconsistent and misrepresent the ethos of the man and his business”. [13] Inconsistent they maybe, misrepresenting the facts they do not. What it does show is a fairly normal example of how banking and corporate families play the philanthropic card in order to act as a cover for the funding and promotion of weapons, slavery, smuggling and wars. It may have been a part of the fabric of the emerging industrialisation and corporate class but to say these institutions have changed is to say that the nature of the Wolf has transformed into Little Bo Beep – it can’t be done, but it can adapt to a new awareness in order to keep its empire safe.

In 2012, two pathocratic dynasties joined forces to exact a text book example of the consolidation of power. Lord Jacob Rothschild’s listed investment trust and Rockefeller Financial Services finally tied the knot. A Financial Times report read: “The partnership with RIT will focus on setting up investment funds, eyeing joint acquisitions of wealth and asset managers and granting each other non-executive directorships.” [14] The report is abject nonsense, since the Financial Times has ever been the arm of the oligarchy on economic matters large and small. The fact of the matter is the Rockefellers have been at the beck and call of the Rothschilds since they were in dynastic diapers. As such, a consolidation is merely an official rendering of what has been taking place for many, many decades.

Finally, from their website we read in dewy-eyed pride for over 200 years of financial warfare and debt slavery which has brought the world to its knees:

“As brokers and financiers, as bankers to royal houses and governments, as railway magnates, politicians, personalities, patrons and philantropists, the Rothschilds have never forgotten how to “walk with Kings – nor lost the common touch”.

erothschild

LCF Rothschild Group, Established By Edmond de Rothschild and run by his son, Benjamin. www.edmond-de-rothschild.co.uk/

Clearly, with such a “common touch” from the Kings of Judah, we can take comfort in the above and conclude that the world has been safe in their hands rather than brought to extinction with unbridled greed.

 


Notes

[1] op. cit. Dreyfuss (p.113)
[2] Benjamin Disraeli in the House of Commons, July 14, 1856; quoted in Nesta Webster’s Secret Societies and Subversive Movements (Preface).
[3] Dope Inc.By Konstandinos Kalimtgis, David Goldman and Jeffrey Steinberg Published by Executive Intelligence Review 1981.
[4] op.cit; Kalimtgis; Goldman; Steinberg (p.26)
[5] Ibid.
[6] Ibid.
[7] op.cit; Kalimtgis; Goldman; Steinberg (pp.27-29)
[8] From Werner Sombart, The Jews and Modern Capitalism stated that from 1820 on, it was the “Age of the Rothschild,” with “Only one power in Europe, and that is Rothschild.”
[9] ‘Tavistock: The Best Kept Secret in America’ By Dr. Byron T. Weeks, MD. July 31, 2001.
[10]  The Committee of 300 are supposedly descendants of this Venetian Black Nobility. Also known as The Olympians, it is said to be an international council which determines the political, economic, banking, media and the military policy for a global strategy of centralisation. Its origins are said to have started in 1727 from the ranks of those involved with the creation of the British East India Company and its hugely successful spread of British Empire imperialism. The committee is drawn from the Round Table Group, and oversees The Club of Rome, Council on Foreign Relations, Trilateral Commission and the Bilderberg Group (all of whom we’ll look at presently).
Dr. John Coleman, a former MI6 British Intelligence agent, has written ten books focusing on or related to the Committee of 300, his most popular granddaddy of conspiracy theory being Conspirators Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300 from which some of the above information was taken. His research is allegedly sourced from direct encounters with the group from his work in intelligence. Coleman describes the Committee in these terms:
“The Committee of 300 is the ultimate secret society made up of an untouchable ruling class, which includes the Queen of England, the Queen of the Netherlands, the Queen of Denmark and the royal families of Europe. These aristocrats decided at the death of Queen Victoria, the matriarch of the Venetian Black Guelphs that, in order to gain world-wide control, it would be necessary for its aristocratic members to ‘go into business’ with the non-aristocratic but extremely powerful leaders of corporate business on a global scale, and so the doors to ultimate power were opened to what the Queen of England likes to refer to as ‘the commoners.’”
This will be on account of one of the Queen’s illustrious ancestors being none other than Vlad the Impaler. Vlad the Impaler: How is Prince Charles, Queen Elizabeth related to him?’ CBS News, October 28, 2011.]  (Instead of impaling “the commoners” on stakes, she has carried on the tradition in purely economic terms).  [ op. cit. Quigley (p.61)] According to Coleman, the number “300” was derived from the 1909 article ‘Geschäftlicher Nachwuchs’ by Walter Rathenau of General Electric. Professor Carroll Quigley also mentions Rathenau as an influential member of the banking elite: “… a relatively small number of bankers were in positions of immense influence in European and American economic life. As early as 1909, Walter Rathenau said: “Three hundred men, all of whom know one another, direct the economic destiny of Europe and choose their successors from among themselves.” He was in a position to know since he had inherited from his father control of the German General Electric Company and held scores of directorships himself.
Other families who claim to be descendants of this nobility include the Giustiniani family who trace their lineage to the Emperor Justianian; Sir Jocelyn Hambro of Hambros (Merchant) Bank; Pierpaolo Luzzatti Fequiz, whose lineage dates back 600 years to the Luzzatos of Venice and Umberto Ortolani of the ancient Black Nobility family of the same name. The Doria family, the financiers of the Spanish Hapsburgs; Elie de Rothschild of the French Rothschild family; the late Baron August von Finck; Franco Orsini Bonacassi (who trace their lineage to an ancient Roman senator of the same name) and the Alba family whose lineage goes back to the Duke of Alba and Baron Pierre Lambert, a cousin of the Belgian Rothschild family.
Knowledge of the Committee is from Dr. John Coleman, and ex-MI6 intelligence officer. There are three reasons why this should be treated with caution: 1) He is the sole source. 2) He has a background in intelligence which is in the business of deception and perception management 3) the existence of the Committee of 300 cannot be verified nor can much of the history that is circumstantially compelling. What is worse is that for such an influential book there is are no footnotes or bibliography. Their lies the problem with the nature of our conspiratorial world. That is not to say that there is not much truth within Dr. Coleman’s books on the Committee but it is improbable that such knowledge would be given out if above a certain level of accuracy that could interfere with its working methods. Persons have been disposed of for much less. So, it is likely that it is supplies cover for an organization that does exist but must remain secret not so much due to the nature of its objectives which are probably quite similar to the Committee of 300 hypotheses, but from where those objectives derive. Nonetheless, in conjunction with other sources it can prove a useful yardstick for measurement.
[11] ‘The Rothschilds, LBMA, and Gold’ by Gold Eagle Digest http://www.goldeagle.com
[12] Ibid.
[13] ‘Rothschild and Freshfields founders linked to slavery’ By Carola Hoyos, The Financial Times 26 June 2009.
[14] ‘Rockefellers and Rothschilds unite’By Daniel Schäfer, The Financial Times, May 2012.

World Revolution III: The Courage to Critique

“Deluded people. You must understand that there exists a conspiracy in favor of despotism, and against liberty, of incapacity against talent, of vice against virtue, or ignorance against light! … Every species of error which afflicts the earth, every half-baked idea, every invention serves to fit the doctrines of the Illuminati …The aim is universal domination.”

Marquis de Luchet Essay on the Sect of the Illuminati January, 1789.


The Marquis De Luchet was initially in favour of the French Revolution until presumably joined the dots regarding his friend the Comte de Mirabeau and realised all was not well. He wasn’t the only one who thought the Revolution had been hijacked away from genuine grassroots uprising. Discerning politicians in America and Britain were also sounding the alarm, but these were lone voices in a sea of romantic resolve. The Irish philosopher and Member of Parliament Edmund Burke * issued stern warnings during the onset of the Revolution and incurred the wrath of the public and many of his colleagues as a result.

clip_image002

               Edmund Burke

Burke was an expert on change. He knew intuitively that radical change, too swift and sweeping, frequently led to the very same dynamics of tyranny. While he had given his support to the American Revolution, the causes of which in his opinion, were of an entirely different nature, he felt it duty bound to resist supporting the French people for reasons that will be become apparent.

Much like the media of today, hit pieces appeared in the press which were controlled by Illuminati agents hiding behind the cover of liberal sentiments. Suddenly, Burke’s once popular standing was swiftly reduced to rubble after his publication of Reflections on the Revolution in France (1790). The treatise is now widely seen as the statesman’s defining moment for its erudition, prescience and wisdom. It consisted of a correspondence with “a Paris gentleman” a French aristocrat named Charles-Jean-François Depont who had asked Burke for his impressions of the Revolution. This resulted in two letters, the latter of which became Reflections.

As a protestant and a Whig, his conservatism was just and represented the benevolent aspect of a capitalism that grew into something quite different in this century. Liberty and power were entwined and represented a force for good or for ill depending on who was at the helm. A cardinal rule for Burke and for those of us paying attention to politics subsequently, is to recognise: “… in situations where those who appear the most stirring in the scene may possibly not be the real movers.” [1] Early on in the midst of Revolution euphoria he saw the much trumpeted “liberty” as counterfeit and cautioned people to see the Revolution for what it was – a carefully engineered coup against certain sections of society. (Such a plea for caution was levelled by many observers at the onset of Barack Obama’s election both in terms of the scale of expenditure involved and the “yes we can” Obamamania marketing which ensued. Obviously, not much has changed.

Burke wrote:

When I see the spirit of liberty in action, I see a strong principle at work; and this, for a while, is all I can possibly know of it. The wild gas, the fixed air, is plainly broke loose; but we ought to suspend our judgment until the first effervescence is a little subsided, till the liquor is cleared, and until we see something deeper than the agitation of a troubled and frothy surface. I must be tolerably sure, before I venture publicly to congratulate men upon a blessing, that they have really received one.

Flattery corrupts both the receiver and the giver, and adulation is not of more service to the people than to kings. I should, therefore, suspend my congratulations on the new liberty of France until I was informed how it had been combined with government, with public force, with the discipline and obedience of armies, with the collection of an effective and well-distributed revenue, with morality and religion, with the solidity of property, with peace and order, with civil and social manners. All these (in their way) are good things, too, and without them liberty is not a benefit whilst it lasts, and is not likely to continue long. [2] [Emphasis mine]

And he was right.

 Delacroix, Eugene Liberty Leading The People, 1830 , Paris, Louvre

Liberty Leading The People, Eugene Delacroix, 1830, Paris, Louvre

Burke was also acutely aware of the significance of the French Revolution that could remake Europe and even the world under tyrannical lines: “It appears to me as if I were in a great crisis, not of the affairs of France alone, but of all Europe, perhaps of more than Europe.” He was fully cognizant of the nature of the usurpers of power that were inspired by such thinkers as Rousseau and Voltaire who were avowed rationalists and believers in a ruling Elite – the forerunners a Hegelian World Order. Many of the the Age of Reason and the Enlightenment pioneers represented dangerous abstractions to traditionalists like Burke who knew that society was a complex organism that did not operate on simplistic laws which benefited a ruling class grounded in man’s power rather than God’s. He had no time for those who believed in authoritarian rule whether a divinely appointed monarchic Establishment or an Elite ruling class. Similarly, if a government was oppressive then the people should oppose it, therefore, rather than open revolution he preferred gradual constitutional reform.

Burke was well aware of the Order of Illuminati often referring to them as the “Philosophe sect” in many of his writings. He criticised the Enlightenment’s “social contract” which was a socio-political theory based on Goethe’s Faustian pact. One has to have consented, either explicitly or tacitly, to give up one’s freedoms in exchange for what little rights may be left even though they may have been slowly eroded down to nothing, a process playing out in the West today, particularly in Britain and the United States. This surrendering to authority may be a Presidential court of law or the consensus of a majority. Either way, it is a backdoor to tyranny which is exactly why the Illuminati promoted this line of thinking.

The social contract was very much en vogue at the time. Burke granted credence to the idea that society is a contract: “But it is not a partnership in things subservient only to the gross animal existence of a temporary and perishable nature” rather, it is: “a partnership not only between those who are living, but between those who are living, those who are dead, and those who are to be born.” He makes a pointed reference to the cold, rationalism of the Illuminists and the beliefs of materialism, deism and atheism that they were encouraging. He makes a case for the complexities of history and the links that humans created over time with a rich tapestry of social values which cannot be suddenly erased in favour of something perceived as socially responsible and harmonious, least of all by a sect which represented the “public” image of a far greater threat than even these lone voices realised.

Burke’s views also differed from Thomas Hobbes’ theory which effectively saw man and women as numbers on an economic chart to move around at will presaging the game theorists of later years. And here one can see why the Irish philosopher was so fiercely ridiculed on orders of Illuminists: he was the polar opposite of their ideals and precisely what was needed in large numbers to counter their plans.

***

giloriglil.jpg“The Reign of Terror” commenced from 1793 until 1794 under the dictatorship of Maximilien Robespierre and the Jacobin mob. There is a general consensus from past statistics of the Terror, the causes of which came from the Orwellian-sounding Committee of Public Safety and The Revolutionary Tribunal and which stood at approximately 16,000 and 41,000 deaths. Historian Dr Marisa Linton of the Faculty of Arts and Social Sciences at Kingston University quoted a figure of 16,594 death sentences and a total which excluded those “… that died without formal death sentences imposed in a court of law.” And further: “Many perished in overcrowded and unsanitary prisons while awaiting trial. Many of those who died in the civil wars and federalist revolts did not have their deaths officially recorded.” [3]

However, Linton continues:

“… recent estimates of the number of deaths in the Vendée have caused historians to revise that figure considerably. One historian, Pierre Chaunu, spoke of the Vendée with deliberate provocation as a ‘genocide’ and claimed that 500,000 rebels had died. More realistic estimates, such as that by Jean-Clément Martin, suggest up to 250,000 insurgents and 200,000 republicans met their deaths in a war in which both sides suffered appalling atrocities. Another group that was decimated by the unleashing of the Terror was that of the revolutionaries themselves. Successive revolutionary factions fell victim to the Terror that, in many cases, they had themselves helped to orchestrate.” [4]

Apart from other methods of execution such as hanging, firing squad and even drowning, the gruesome, mechanical evil of the guillotine sliced through the necks of anyone who disagreed with the Revolution. It was the manner in which this “social uprising” was conducted which cast a dark stain across its avowed principles. Many victims were also set upon and murdered by death squads which roamed the cities of France often as out-sourced mercenaries. As a microcosm of the Spanish Inquisition, the Nazi holocaust, the English Witch-hunts or Stalinist rule, Revolutionary France was not a place to be for any true progressive, peasant or aristocrat. Many were murdered through rumour, accusation or the denouncement of a business competitor or creditor even if entirely innocent.[5]

terror

Anonymous print: “It is dreadful but necessary” (C’est affreux mais necessaire”) from the Journal d’Autre Monde 1794

Of the thousands to be condemned to the guillotine 8 percent (1031) were aristocrats, 6 percent (674) clergy, 14 percent (2923) middle class, and a whopping 72 percent (7878) were workers or peasants accused of hoarding, evading the draft, desertion or rebellion.[6] This tells you something important about the nature of the “People’s Revolution” in itself, namely, it was a text book example of despotic rule.

The Committee for Public Safety – a classic example of paramoralistic wording – allowed revolutionary tribunals to convict people without hearing evidence and which was called the Law of Prairial. In September 1793, the Convention passed a law called the Law of Suspects where the “public safety” actually meant people could now be put in prison without trial: “Suspects shall be locked up …. The proof necessary to convict enemies … can be any kind of evidence … If proof already exists there need be no further witnesses …The penalty for all offences under the law of revolutionary tribunal is death.” [7] It didn’t really matter who you were or what you did, once in the mouth of the machine there was little anyone could do. Very often French folk were condemned to death and executed the same day.

The following examples indicate the arbitrary nature of accusations which resulted in death:

Jean-Baptiste Henry, aged 18, journeyman tailor, convicted of having sawn down a tree of liberty, executed 6th September, 1793.

Francois Bertrand, aged 37, publican, convicted of having provided the defenders of the country with sour wine, condemned and executed the same day.

Henriette Francoise Marboeuf, aged 55, convicted of having hoped for the arrival of the Austrians and Prussians and of keeping food for them, condemned to death and executed the same day. [8]

As the terror came to gradual end in July 1794, revolutionary surveillance committees (Comité de surveillance révolutionnaire) with oversight by district committees continued the formula of repression for many years after.

There is ample evidence to suggest the eradication of counter-revolutionaries was part of a larger policy of depopulating France of “enemies of the people” which meant everyone who was not of the same mind. Author Nesta Webster suggested that the almost unimaginable slaughter of hundreds of thousands of French citizens during the Terror was indeed a deliberate campaign of genocide, an 18th Century example of an Elite belief which is so prominent and popular in political, academic and UN-led institutions today. Though conceived as part of the Committee’s plan, it has the classic hallmarks of the occult Establishment clique and so many World State believers: in order to return to an Eden ruled by a superior class of demi-Gods or Olympians a periodic culling of the rabble was necessary by whatever means available at the time.

As Steve Bonta describes in his article on effectively “Two Revolutions”:

The mad Marat, for whatever reason, had an idee fixe that demanded the massacre of 260,000 victims. But his blood lust was soon surpassed by his depraved “democratic” confreres. Jean Bon St. Andre averred that France’s population of 25 million “must be reduced by more than half.” Collot d’Herbois declared it must be reduced to 10 million. Carrier insisted only 6 million should survive. Guffoy said 5 million, whilst Robespierre is reported to have said that a population of 2 million would be more than enough. “Let us make a cemetery of France rather than not regenerate her after our manner,” declared Carrier. He and his confederates proceeded to do just that. After their abominable massacres in La Verdee, the revolutionists proudly reported back to the Convention in Paris, “we have left nothing behind us but ashes and piles of corpses.” All of this a century and a half before the likes of Stalin, Hitler, Mao, Pol Pot, and other 20th-century genocidal dictators made mass extermination a jaded political cliché. [9]

Bonta shows us that the reality of an Age of Enlightenment was in fact a quality of “illumination” which set alight only certain aspects of human endeavour in the modern age. Moreover, it’s rapid descent into destruction showed it’s shadow side in dramatic fashion. It was: “… a Revolution that began with a proud rejection of Deity, and worship of the State, turned into a hideous, blood-soaked parody of civilization, where technology and reason were applied to mass murder in the name of enlightened social engineering.” This set the stage for a fractal replication within a Western geo-political context.

Indeed, does this not describe the United States and NATO expansionism of the last fifty years?

Once again, the Jacobin Club was host to a surfeit of brutal psychopaths more than willing to take on the blood-letting. Sensing predation in the air, sniffing out victims with a super-natural instinct, another pattern of unrelenting horror was st in motion, allowing their true selves to manifest with impunity since their actions were fully mandated by the authorities. Sadistic individuals like Jean Paul Marat and his army of “Marats” or “Mulattos” were at the forefront of this mass murder, a logical result of authoritarian followers and essential psychopaths being given – quite literally – a free Reign. Marat was only among a number of anti-human individuals who undertook their tasks with extraordinary relish and were deemed useful for suppressing dissent and revolt against the Convention. Massacres and mass executions began to appear on a scale that harked back to the decimation of Cathar credents by the Inquisition in Languedoc.

Of particular note was one Jean-Baptiste Carrier who became notorious for for creating a variety of horrific ways for victims to be put to death. One method which he favoured on more than one occasion was to cram large numbers of people into boats with trap doors in the floors which he ordered sent out into the Loire to be sunk. This manner of mass death was frequently employed against the clergy whom he hated with a passion and in one instance exclaimed: “I have never laughed so much as when I saw the grimaces those priests made as they died.” So many bodies were floating in the rivers of France that it became a health problem and drinking was prohibited.

Hundreds of prisoners were also lined up in fields and summarily shot by the National Guard; anti-revolutionaries – which sometimes numbered many hundreds – were mown down by fusillades and whole cities ransacked; children were clubbed, run through with sabres and shot en masse, a particular activity close to Carrier’s heart.

Perhaps no other city suffered as much as Nantes. It was almost entirely emptied of people who were then starved in its prisons, shot to death, guillotined and cut down in their homes on orders of Carrier and his minions. Special drains were installed in the Place de la Revolution in Paris to cope with the torrents of blood from the guillotine.

rob-carrier-murat

“True Believers” of the Reign of Terror: (left) Maximillien Marie Isidore de Robespierre (top right) Jean Paul Marat (bottom right) Jean-Baptiste Carrier

As various strains of anti-social pathologies take hold and subsequently elevated to positions of influence over ordinary men and women, large-scale psychological trauma and /or genocide on a macro-social scale is the inevitable result. Sophisticated ideals and morals are swiftly torn away and discarded like confetti, rapidly overtaken by the true purpose of a Revolution of this nature: political strategy thought up and carried out with psychopathic brutality. “The end justifies the means” is the mantra of the Elite Pathocrat where all is permitted for the cause of rending flesh from the the conscience of the normal psyche.

The parallels of pathology between the “Reign of Terror” and the “Red Terror” and even the evolution of the “War on Terror” appear to come from the same source. Just as Carrier enrolled companies of criminals or “mulattos”, the same dynamics were followed by Leninists troops as they were formed during the Communistic Terror in Hungary and by agent Trotsky who created terrorist troops as well as the Chinese gangs in Russia. Russian writer Alexsi Kuprin, questioned how it was possible that such a: “… bilious and dyspeptic chemist, anarchist, spy and plotter, whose speeches are full of such phrases as ‘roast on a slow fire’, ‘strangle’, ‘inundate with blood’, ‘cut off their heads’, should be seized by a blind fate and placed in the seat of power, instead of ending his days as a ‘sadist’ in a ward for violent lunatics?” [10]

In societies dominated by a rising tide of Pathocracy such people become valued political tools who find their natural place within the various tributaries of pathology, cloaking themselves in differing garbs of beliefs and ideals.

As writer George Rivers-Pitt states:

“Robespierre and Marat, like their ardent admirers, Lenin and AS at the present day, were animated by the same noble vision, not to relieve present distress and injustice by legislation, but only to annihilate all existing conditions, and “to exterminate all classes of the community except ‘the people’ over whom they hoped to rule supreme”. […] In their vision of the ‘New Birth of Society’, it is the blood of the Caesarean section they hope to practise on the expiring mother society, not the fate of the offspring which is their chief concern. […]Now that the terrorist period appears to have burned itself out to a very great extent in Russia, it is well that we should realise that it was an essential and deliberately designed phase of the Bolshevik plan, and that, as it was manifested with the same maniacal ferocity, wholesale butchery and bestiality, in Hungary, so would it be an inevitable prelude to any successful attempt to establish the same regime in any other European country. Mob licence and destruction would be encouraged and tolerated only as a means to preparing the way for the new dictators and for placing them in power.”  [11]

The vast upsurge of revolutionary ideas which led to the Great Terror needed anti-human individuals to facilitate a framework of control whereby such unbridled desires could be exercised against the populations without resistance and where sadism manifested across the whole psychopathic spectrum. This is essentially what systematic and organised atrocity means for those who perpetrate such deeds – a pleasure that matches sexual gratification. In the sacking and plunder of Toulouse in South-Western France, 19th century author of semi-fictional Cathar accounts Maurice Magre intuited such a contagion that stimulates and appeals to the lowest instincts in man and a natural state of psychopathy when the right conditions are in place:

“I had always believed that the affinity for theft and the desire for riches were at the roots of war. I realised that they were futile. The procession of women is the propelling force that pushes men to fight. The only thing the soldiers were talking about was the beautiful women they were going to take from the conquered cities … something akin to a sexual hallucination raged like a ghost in the back of everyone’s gaze.” [12]

The ceremonial psychopathy of Illuminism permitted such ponerological influences to emerge unhindered and driven towards a specific plan. The huge fire of anti-Catholic, anti-Christian feeling was lit and fanned by the members of the Illuminati in order to begin the eradication of religion itself. It was made more radical by the installment of the Revolutionary Calendar in the same year, perfectly in line with Illuminati designs. This resulted in a swift and systematic campaign drawn from a number of disparate groups which popped up from 1789 – 1801 until the signing of the Concordat which allowed some measure of civil status to return for Catholicism in France. It was a “Cult of Reason” that decimated not just Catholic institutions but any groups, Churches or organisations under the Christian faith; a veritable microcosm of Communist Russia. For example, a 1793 law made all non-juring priests and all persons who harboured them liable to death on sight. (Rather like those suspected of being Al-Qaeda can now be assassinated without any rights whatsoever).

Mémoires pour servir à l’histoire du Jacobinisme (Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobinism) a four volume book published by French Jesuit priest, Abbé Augustin Barruel, proved to be a vindication of Edmund Burke’s warnings. The book was published in French in 1797-78 and translated into English in 1799. Although considered as a founding document for a right-wing or conservative interpretation of the French Revolution, this only serves to undermine the central premise and narrow down the critique to a “left-right” discourse. There are facts at work here that transcend the superficial question of whether someone has a political axe to grind.

Augustin_Barruel

French polemicist Augustin Barruel (1741-1820)

Barruel outlined the Illuminist conspiracy to overthrow the monarchy, religion and aristocratic society in Europe, a plot that was “one continuous chain of cunning, art, and seduction” carried out by a conglomeration of philosophes, freemasons, and Illuminati members. Burke wrote to Barruel clearly impressed by the book, seeing it as a vindication of his own views: “I cannot easily express to you how much I am instructed and delighted by the first volume of your History of Jacobinism,” he wrote, mentioning: “… the most judicial regularity and exactness …” of his documents and source materials. Most interesting of all is Burkes admission that he knew: “… personally five of your principal conspirators; and I can undertake to say from my own certain knowledge, that as far back as the year 1773, they were busy in the plot you have so well described, and in the manner, and on the principle you have so truly represented. To this I can speak as a witness.” [13]

Burke was not a sensationalist but a pragmatic father of liberal conservatism. It is precisely because of his wisdom and perspicacity that he was able to see through the propaganda and manipulation of the “Philosophe sect” and lend his support to Barruel’s work in the face of a legion of detractors, most of whom were riding on the new paradigm of science, reason and its domination of Nature and mind.

Ten years later, in 1798, the Scottish scientist John Robison, published a treatise under the long winded title of: Proofs of a Conspiracy against All the Religions and Governments of Europe, carried on in the Secret Meetings of the Free Masons, Illuminati, and Reading Societies which confirmed much of the information in Barruel’s volumes. The author himself commented on in correspondence with Robison: “Without knowing it, we have fought for the same cause with the same arms, and pursued the same course.” [14] Though these men constructed their critiques on the same theses of belief this should not have overshadowed the facts. Anyone paying close attention would have to agree that history has proved these men quite correct.

Edmund Burke’s comments were extraordinarily accurate on the nature of Pathocracy once the doors had been opened. He had commented that the general disorder would make the army “mutinous and full of faction,” and then a “popular general,” commanding the soldiery’s allegiance, would become “master of your assembly, the master of your whole republic.” [15] After the execution of Robespierre, the Jacobins had outlived their usefulness as rent-a-mob for the sect and fell into rapid decline. By 1795, the Directory had control of the French state until 1799, which saw the rise of next the phase of theFrench Revolution this time under Napoleon, two years after Burke’s death.

David_napoleon

Napoleon Bonaparte pictured crossing the Alps on horseback. Public domain image of the First Consul crossing the Alps at the Col du Grand St. Bernard in 1801 by artist Jacques-Louis David

The question as to whether Napoleon Bonaparte was a freemason has never been answered. In one sense, the disdain for organised religion, monarchy, aristocracy, the introduction of legal reform and the abolition of serfdom fits into the designs of Illuminism. The unimaginable changes that this one individual brought to Europe and eventually the world, in such a rapid time frame would probably have made many a French Illuminist and freemason proud. Whilst seeing it as an opportunity for his own political ambitions, he had been a supporter of the Revolution since it was obvious that corruption and elitism was eating France alive.  Extremely aware of the volatile and darker forces at work he had kept his down, avoided too much attention and bided his time.

Napoleon was highly intelligent with a philosopher’s mind entirely in keeping with the Age of Reason and Enlightenment principles. Indeed, it could be said that he personified the mentality, brute force, and the simultaneous bringer of New life, death and destruction that rationalism wrought on the collective mind. A gifted soldier and tactician first and foremost, he was unlike the Illuminists in respect to his code of honour which was as unimpeachable as his belief in the State. The use of terror tactics was an anathema to Napoleon and while his ruthlessness in war is undeniable, war crimes of rape, pillage and unnecessary death he studiously avoided, having men shot who flouted those principles. Despite certain historians with axes to grind portraying the man as a monster, he was no such thing. Certainly, he presided over hundreds of thousands of deaths on his quest for a New Napoleonic Order, but he was a soldier through and through – a warrior you might say.

Napoleon_on_the_Capitol

Bas-relief of Napoleon I in the chamber of the United States House of Repres,Center>entatives (wikipedia)

He was perhaps too much his own man and as such, pride was his downfall. One thing that authoritarian leaders have is a large – if not gargantuan – ego. It is for this reason that it is unlikely that Napoleon was anybody’s secret strategist, since he believed the power which imbued his actions came from a Divine source, even though he had little time for religious theology which grated on his scientific mind. In one of Napoleon’s own writings his final couplet reads: “God helps those who helps himself. I approve of that idea myself.” This is a good summary of the practical, independent nature of his own spirituality. Ever open to arrange events and opportunities like pieces on a chess board for multiple future “check-mates” it is therefore, more likely that Napoleon  placated and used freemasonry and Illuminism for his own ends. Or as an American freemason suggested in a lodge newsletter: “The only matter of certainty is that he countenanced the institution [of freemasonry] and astutely made it subserve his own purposes”. [16]

Andrew Robert’s comprehensive and fascinating biography of Napoleon only mentions freemasonry once. At almost 900 pages, and with access to over 30,000 personal letters of Napoleon’s at the author’s disposal, one would have imagined he would have gleaned some minor indications of a freemasonic/Illuminist influence in his plans – but none were apparent. What Robert’s does show is that freemasons “tended to be supporters of his modernization programmes – especially in Italy.” He described but one meeting on December 2nd, 1797 with Napoleon as a guest of honour at a masonic lodge in Nancy as he was on his way to Paris. [17]

Weishaupt’s Order of the Illuminati, its infiltration of freemasonry and its fuelling of the Enlightenment was well-known in the New American Republic. Head of freemasonry in the fledging nation, President George Washington was more than satisfied that “the doctrines of the Illuminati and the principles of Jacobinism” had: “spread in the United States.” Nonetheless, he was rightly convinced that original freemasonry was not at fault, rather that it was the result of individuals insinuating themselves into the lodges with their: “diabolical tenets” and “pernicious principles” and were thus: “too evident to be questioned.” [18]

476px-George_Washington,_freemason_02796u_original

“Washington as a freemason. A full-length portrait of George Washington, standing, facing slightly right, in masonic attire, holding scroll and trowel.” (wikipedia)

Thomas Jefferson took an entirely different view. So much so, that that it was he who had acted as conduit for the Illuminati to enter the newly organized lodges of the “Scottish Rite” in New England. Jefferson defended Weishaupt saying:

“As Weishaupt lived under the tyranny of a despot and priests, he knew that caution was necessary even in spreading information, and the principles of pure morality. This has given an air of mystery to his views, was the foundation of his banishment … If Weishaupt had written here, where no secrecy is necessary in our endeavors to render men wise and virtuous, he would not have thought of any secret machinery for that purpose.” [19]

Indeed, it is now difficult to know when benign freemasonry begins and Illuminism ends when the very foundation of the US constitution and political system was steeped in masonic rites.

Author David Livingston describes George Washington’s Dedication of the United States Capitol in September 18, 1793:

“Dressed in Masonic apron, the president placed a silver plate on the cornerstone and covered it with the Masonic symbols of corn, oil and wine. The plan of the city of Washington DC itself was designed by Freemason and architect Pierre Charles L’Enfante in the form of a pentagram, or five-pointed star. In 1848, in a Masonic ceremony, the cornerstone was laid of the Washington Monument, an obelisk or pillar, like those formerly dedicated to the dying gods of ancient Middle East. And, every president of the United States since Independence has purportedly been a 33rd degree Freemason.” [20]

What were freemasons to do when the nature of the pathogen was so embedded within the whole fraternity and with secrecy and psychological espionage as its by-word? The seeds of the downfall of “benevolent” freemasonry were always present within its structure. With such an ancient fraternity, its networks in every conceivable corner of the developed world and centred in all the Establishment outposts of law and governance, it was the perfect platform from which to attack society from within, or as President of the University of Yale Timothy Dwight observed, thereby introducing: “the ultimate objects of their union, … the overthrow of religion, government, and human society civil and domestic.” [21]

Another American President, John Quincy Adams offered this logical appraisal of the Illuminati and how such a perversion of its already questionable principles was always waiting to happen:

“… the society of Masons have discovered a science of government, or art of ruling society, peculiar to themselves, and unknown to all the other legislators and philosophers of the world; I mean not only the skill to know each other by marks or signs that no other persons can divine but the wonderful power of enabling and compelling all men, and I suppose all women, at all hours, to keep a secret. If this art can be applied, to set aside the ordinary maxims of society, and introduce politics and disobedience to government, and still keep the secret, it must be obvious that such science and such societies may be perverted to all the ill purposes which have been suspected …” [22]

Though these great men knew of the threat they had no solutions for countering it. As George Washington said, “truth or falsehood is immaterial to them, provided their objects are promoted,” and it is the same Hegelian tactic which cultivates friends and enemies alike in order to divide and conquer and thereby rule, just as it was then and as it remains today. [23] With the death of Washington in 1799 another great mind to counter the rot was lost and the suspicion of Illuminist infiltration slowly disappeared from view as the decades rolled away.

Weishaupt died in 1830 just as the Grand wave of Zionism and Communism was about to come crashing down on an unsuspecting world still reeling from the “romance” of the Revolution. The march to a World Revolution was very much still in the minds of the Elect.

A constant reiteration throughout series is the psychopaths’ code for doing “what thou wilt” by any means to satisfy the natural will of the archetypal Predator. The French revolutionary, writer and diplomat Comte de Mirabeau best summed up the keynote of this primal philosophy which has been handed down through history: “What matter the means as long as one arrives at the end?” – the ends justify the means. It was a belief that lies in the kernel of Illuminism and their antecedents and which has been used to justify all manner of horrors under the banner of civilised progress.[24]

Disempowerment of ordinary human beings is the key principle of any oligarchy or elite mind-set. As we will explore in subsequent posts, the Rockefeller’s “green” and GMO-based “revolutions,” the farmers and the poor become trapped in a spiral of costs which have negative consequences for both communities and their environment. They have been induced to believe the proffered pots of gold of agribusiness, having believed the multi-million dollar sales and marketing pitches. Similarly, we can see that the Reign of Terror was not directed against the aristocrats, many of whom were of the same mind-set and quite sympathetic to revolutionary goals. Part of the true objectives of the Elite was to unseat and disenfranchise the power base of the peasantry: the small farmers who refused to turn over their grain to the revolutionary tribunals in exchange for assignats. The independent farmer is a great threat to the global governance and World State ideologues because his own produce means personal capital, which gives him independence. Independent farmers and their communities thus present an impediment for World Revolution. Control of food is also power.

At first, the Bolsheviks in Soviet Russia were convinced they had the beginnings of a World Revolution on their hands but were thwarted by the resistance of enclaves of independent farmers exploding the myth that such a form of control truly was for the worker or Proletariat. In fact, just as it was during the Reign of Terror, the Communist Party iconography of the tireless worker and devoted peasantry were systematically murdered and enslaved. The exact same patterns can be seen via latter-day corporatists and descendants of the “Age of Reason” who seek to crush the small farmers from India to America in order to wrest the reins of food management, distribution and production towards fully automated, genetically-modified, lab-based food. Consequently, a handful of conglomerates straddle agribusiness and biotech industries. This is what the Rockefeller controlled agricultural programs throughout Mexico and Latin America are really about.

All societal domains have been tainted with a familiar ideology which harks back to the tenets of Illuminist thinking, and the global occult body behind it. Signs of this anti-human perception of reality can be found in the Liberal Establishment’s  United Nations, government agencies, environmental activists and transhumanist thought, while American WASP and Euro-Synarchists’s cartel-capitalism and its debt-slavery is spread over the world care of the Structural Adjustment Team.

These two primary streams are converging to form another technological revolution in the guise of an emerging SMART society. For the Illuminists’ Age of Reason and Enlightenment visions, could they have imagined a better mnemonic acronym for their extraordinary success?

 


* I have to confess a personal interest in Edmund Burke since he is an ancestor of mine. He was an example of that thoroughly rare animal: the politician with scruples, integrity and conscience; an advocate of “human-heart” based conservatism who remained a believer of the State yes, but striving to retain a genuine benevolence in a period of immense social turmoil. Winston Churchill wrote this about him:

“On the one hand Burke is revealed as a foremost apostle of Liberty, on the other as the redoubtable champion of Authority. But a charge of political inconsistency applied to this life appears a mean and petty thing. History easily discerns the reasons and forces which actuated him, and the immense changes in the problems he was facing which evoked from the same profound mind and sincere spirit these entirely contrary manifestations. His soul revolted against tyranny, whether it appeared in the aspect of a domineering Monarch and a corrupt Court and Parliamentary system, or whether, mouthing the watch-words of a non-existent liberty, it towered up against him in the dictation of a brutal mob and wicked sect. No one can read the Burke of Liberty and the Burke of Authority without feeling that here was the same man pursuing the same ends, seeking the same ideals of society and Government, and defending them from assaults, now from one extreme, now from the other.”

 


Notes

[1] Reflections on the Revolution in France by Edmund Burke online PDF version: socserv2.mcmaster.ca/~econ/ugcm/3ll3/burke/revfrance.pdf
[2] Ibid. (p.8)
[3] ‘Terror in the French Revolution’ by Marisa Linton, Kingston University | http://www.port.ac.uk/special/…/filetodownload,20545,en.pdf
[4] Ibid.
[5] Ibid.
[6] Ibid.
[7] Extract from a law introduced by the Committee for Public Safety, 17th September 1793.
[8] Execution Records, 1793.www.ancestry.co.uk
[9] ‘Two Revolutions’ By Steve Bonta, The New American, October 12, 1998.
[10] The World Significance of the Russian Revolution by George Pitt-Rivers, Sacred Truth Publishing, With Perface by Oscar Levy, 1920, New Edition 2006.
[11] Ibid.
[12] The Blood of Toulouse by Maurice Magre, translated from French by James Bourne.
[13] Edmund Burke to Abbé Barruel, May 1, 1797, in Thomas W. Copeland, ed., The Correspondence of Edmund Burke, 10 Vols. (Chicago and Cambridge, 1958–1978), 9: 319–320.
[14] p.114; Enemies of the Enlightenment and the Making of Modernity by Darrin M. McMahon, New York: Oxford University Press, 2001 | ISBN 978-0-19-513685-2
[15] op.cit Burke; Reflections.
[16] Ars Quatuor Coronatorum vol. viii (1895). ed. G. W. Speth. Margate: Lodge Quatuor Coronati, No. 2078, London. pp. 188-89.
[17] Roberts, Andrew, Napoleon the Great (2014) (Kindle edition ref: location 3181) published by Allen Lane.
[18] George Washington, shortly before he died, read John Robison’s book Proofs of a Conspiracy and immediately expressed his belief to the preacher who had sent it to him, that the designs of the Illuminati were infecting our country. Letter to Reverend G. W. Snyder, Writings of George Washington, (p 518-519).
[19] p. 134; Livingston, David,Terrorism & the Illuminati: A Three-Thousand-Year History Published by Progressive Press, 2011 | ISBN-10: 1615773061
[20] Ibid.
[21] Yale Professor and President of the University of Yale Timothy Dwight The American Mind: selections from the literature of the United States, p. 220. 1798.
[22] op. cit. Reed (p.138)
[23] The Writings of George Washington, vol. 33. August 26, 1794.
[24] Honre-Gabriel Riquetti, Comte de Mirabeau, ‘The Great Terror’ Paris, 1789.

World Revolution II: The Hive

“The human race will then become one family, and the world will be the dwelling of Rational Men.
.
– Adam Weishaupt
*

Continuing our look into the roots of the conspiracy coat-hanger of occult naughtiness: the Illuminati.

bee_on_honeycomb-1969pxIn the Weishaupt papers was a diagram which gives a fascinating insight into the megalomania of the professor and the structure of the Order, where emphasis is placed on the bee hive’s honeycomb system of organisation and it’s potential for secrecy and subterfuge, the same system upon which Communism and subsequent intelligence cells would operate. The fascination with bee symbolism was in evidence not only in freemasonry but in Royalty and in many ancient mystery cults. Once symbolising the ethics of cooperation, industriousness and mutual assistance the bee hive became the perfect representation of the Illuminati methods of concealment, the efficacy of the Hive Mind and group consciousness, this time working with materialist, scientific precision.

What is made clear in the papers is the perfection of such a template for espionage. If one hexagonal unit is discovered it can be temporarily lost or easily repaired without affecting the operations of the whole. At the centre of the diagram lies Weishaupt and written above in his own hand: “I have two immediately below me into whom I breathe my whole spirit, and each of these two has again two others, and so on. In this way I can set a thousand men in motion and on fire in the simplest manner, and in this way one must impart orders and operate on politics”. [1]

In 1777 Bavaria and Greater Germany had been host to a spread of Illuminism like fire in a corn-field. By then, France, Italy, Austria, Poland England and even America had succumbed to their influence:

In the third year of operation Weishaupt boasts to Zwack that they have more than a thousand initiates. … Knigge recruits an additional 500 … – mostly masons – very shortly after his initiation in 1780; and by the third edict against the Order the Illuminati were estimated to have between 2000 and 3000 members. [VS] John Robison compiles an interesting statistic concerning the different lodges and locations: Munich, Hesse (many), Ingolstadt, Buchenwerter, Frankfurt, Monpeliard, Eichstatt, Stuttgart (3), Hanover, Carlsruhe, Brunswick, Anspach, Calbe, Neuwied (2), Magdeburg, Mentz (2), Cassel, Poland (many), Osnabrueck, Turin, Weimar, England (8), Upper Saxony (several), Scotland (2), Austria (14), Warsaw (2), Westphalia (several), Deuxponts, Heidelberg, Cousel, Mannheim, Treves (2), Strasburg (5), Aix-la-Chappelle (2), Spire, Bartschied, Worms, Bahrenberg, Düsseldorf, Switzerland (many), Rome, Cologne, Naples, Hannibal, Bonn (4), Livonia (many), Ancona, Courland (many), Florence, Franken Dahl, France, Alsace (many), Holland (many), Vienna (4), Dresden (4), America (several). [4]

The extent of Weishaupt and the Illuminati’s reach can be seen in the governing principles and a detailed administrative plan comprising of Regents, Local Superiors, Provincials and National Directors. It was Weishaupt’s will that a National Director should reside in every country so that they may be: “… in direct communication with our Fathers, the first of whom holds the helm of the Order.” [5] (See below).

The documents show only a part of the area over which the Illuminati had spread, it is therefore reasonable to assume that Weishaupt was answerable to a director above him, another segment in the larger hive. Though judging by the ad hoc nature of Weishaupt’s feverish attempt to create the higher degrees, it seems the organisation may have taken on a momentum regardless. As we have seen, construction of the Order allowed for accidental detection which would damage only the segment in question without affecting the security of the whole. Thus, if there were higher directorates above Weishaupt which seems likely, then they were never discovered.

weishaupt

Professor Adam Weishaupt

I. The Nursery

  • 1. Preparatory Literary Essay
  • 2. Novitiate (Novice)
  • 3. Minerval (Brethren of Minerva, Academy of Illuminism)
  • 4. Illuminatus Minor

II. Symbolic Freemasonry

  • 1. Apprentice
  • 2. Fellow Craft
  • 3. Master
  • 4.  a. Scots Major Illuminatus | b. Scots Illuminatus Dirigens (Directory)

III. Mysteries

  • 1. Lesser
  • a. Presbyter, Priest, or Epopt  |  b. Prince or Regent
  • 2. Greater
  • a. Magus | b. Rex or King [6]

The aims, methods and organisation of the Order were all explained in the papers. It seems he preferred the label of “Illuminati” for his new network because of the “image of the sun radiating illumination to outer circles.” This was due to his desire for the Order to be updated into a cult of fire worship and: “… the whole philosophy of Zoroaster or of the old Parsees.” [7] Henceforth, the Order was always represented in correspondence between members as a circle with a dot in the centre, reflecting Weishaupt’s fascination with Eleusinian and Pythagorean Mysteries. [8]

What was clear from the correspondence between “Spartacus” and his brethren was that the established authority, nationhood and religion, must all be removed by all and any means necessary in order to make the way clear for a neo-feudal class of Elite citizens or “illuminates” who would then guide the world into a New Order or Golden era. Weishaupt states: “Princes and nations will disappear … Reason will be the only code of man”.

The elimination of nationhood and the Church was of primary importance to the Illuminati just as it is to so many globalist think-tanks and (not so) secret societies today. The channel by which Weishaupt was able to garner so much support was through his Machiavellian tactic of good intentions and the appearance of “progressive” ideas, a manoeuvre used to great effect today through the auspices of seemingly benign groups and individuals on the liberal-left who often act as a back-door of more oppressive policies. [9] Indeed, examples of Conservative and Neo-Conservative beliefs in numerous lobbying and think-tank outfits are obvious in their bullish, Leninist force, such as PNAC, National Endowment for Democracy, American Enterprise Institute etc.  But the more internationalist or liberal-left luminaries such as Amy Goodman, Juan Cole, Noam Chomsky or the late Howard Zinn act as effective gate-keepers of these beliefs – probably unconscious – which can often provide cover for strategies which have nothing to do with the betterment of humankind, socialist or otherwise. Just look at the ingredients put together to produce the Obamamania marketing …

(An example of this is an irrational dismissal of unanswered questions surrounding the events of September 11th World Trade Centre and Pentagon attacks. Zinn and Chomsky both refused to engage on one of the most obvious and ambitious false flag operations of modern times, preferring to believe in the official conspiracy theory that any high school student could see is woefully inadequate).

Methods of subversion were visited upon the Church in trail-blazing fashion. Weishaupt ensured the employment of methods to swell the numbers of clergy entering the lower ranks of the Illuminati, thus giving the impression of support for the Church. One of these methods was to make up the idea of “a secret doctrine” which Jesus had incorporated in the Gospels and which could be discerned by those who had sufficient perception. The idea was that the New Religion of science and reason would sit side by side with a New World Religion based around Nature and summarily replace Christianity: “… when at last Reason becomes the religion of man so will the problem be solved”. Francis Bacon couldn’t have said it better. In private the Illuminists were having a grand old time.

Before his falling out with Weishaupt, Baron von Knigge as “Philo” wrote:

Knigge_Freiherr

Adolph Franz Friedrich Ludwid Baron Von Knigge (1752 – 1796) Member of the Illuminati (wikipedia)

“We say then, Jesus wished to introduce no new religion, but only to restore natural religion and reason to their old rights … There are many passages in the Bible which can be made use of and explained, and so all quarrelling between the sects ceases if one can find a reasonable meaning in the teaching of Jesus, be it true or not … Now therefore that people see that we are the only real and true Christians, we can say a word more against priests and princes, but I have so managed that after previous tests I can receive pontiffs and kings in this degree. In the higher Mysteries we must then (a) disclose the pious fraud and (b) reveal from all writings the origin of all religious lies and their connexion…”

Spartacus: “You cannot imagine what sensation our Priest’s degree is arousing. The most wonderful thing is that great Protestant and reformed theologians who belong to Illuminism still believe that the religious teaching imparted in it contains the true and genuine spirit of the Christian religion. Oh, man, of what cannot you be persuaded! I never thought that I should become the founder of a new religion”. [10]

The God of Reason and the God of Nature was not only ideologically close to the precepts of radical materialism (Satanism) combined with a fusion of Judaic ideology over Marxist planning. The dismantling of organised, Christian religion was an essential part of that process just as it would be under Stalinism. Weishaupt was Jewish and these teachings were the illuminist creed. Does that mean the much loathed cliche of a Jewish conspiracy is true? There is no evidence that a high proportion of the Illuminati were Jewish or that the overriding goal was the imposition of a strictly Judaic form of occult subversion. What it does show that once again psychopaths and their sub-deviants used Judaism and some Jews as a very early as a tool for manipulation, as discussed. The Babylonian Kabbalah is an integral part of Jewish mysticism and freemasonic lore, so, it is not surprising that alternative offshoots like Illuminism had at their helm a Jew, since in the beginning standard freemasonry did not allow Jews into the order, except that is in the 19th Century with the emergence of the Order Of Zion.

To reiterate, the Bavarian Illuminati were like a masonic-terrorist group which disdained both religious and esoteric explorations. In Weishaupt’s Illuminism – perhaps oddly for some – there was no room at all for other forms of occultism, spiritualism, alchemy and any forms of “magic” suspicious as he was of Jesuit infiltration. Yet a mix of ancient Egyptian gods and goddesses Eleusis, fire worship, Zoroastrianism and Pythagorean thought he certainly favoured.

Progressing through the ranks of the Illuminati was akin to a process of mind control and brainwashing. Attaining wisdom or understanding didn’t feature, rather it was to be “remade into a totally loyal servant of a universal mission” and dare we say …”agent of change” on along revolutionary lines.[11] It was inferred that the novice would be under constant surveillance from his unknown superiors and was taught to inform on everyone around him, the logical conclusion being that his fellow Illuminists would be informing on him too. In this way trust was eroded in all things except the hierarchy of the Order. Terror was the teaching and application. In the end, he could trust no one. (Little wonder that such a template was introduced into the Russian Revolution to produce Stalinist Communism).

Everything possible was known about new recruits in order that they be “remade” and fixed to the path allotted to them without deviation. Blackmail, psychological warfare and exploitation featured heavily in Illuminist goals. Discovered with the papers were separate but related documents describing a variety of procedures, postulates, ideas and inventions, reading like a spy vs. spy rule-book. For the public of the day it was nothing less than macabre. This included the right to murder its own members if necessary; the description of a machine for the automatic destruction of secret papers; prescriptions for inducing abortion, the creation of poisonous perfumes, counterfeit seals and tracts in praise of atheism.[12]

The target to infiltrate and take over the Grand Orient Freemasonry was described in the Weishaupt papers in sufficient detail. He wrote: “I have succeeded in obtaining a profound glimpse into the secrets of the Freemasons; I know their whole aim and shall impart it all at the right time in one of the higher degrees”. With an almost gleeful rubbing of the hands Weishaupt instructs his Illuminist agents to “cover” themselves with Freemasonic principles the forerunner to being “undercover” as used in later communist espionage and counter-espionage activities. It remained the key principle of the Illuminati appropriation of freemasonry.

The director continued:

“If only the aim is achieved, it does not matter under what cover it takes place; and a cover is always necessary. For in concealment lies a great part of our strength. For this reason we must always cover ourselves with the name of another society. The lodges that are under Freemasonry are in the meantime the most suitable cloak for our high purpose . . . a society concealed in this manner cannot be worked against. . . In case of a prosecution or of treason the superiors cannot be discovered. . . We shall be shrouded in impenetrable darkness from spies and emissaries of other societies”. [13]

Prince Karl of the Royal House of Hesse and his membership of the Illuminati provided vital channels through which the Illuminati could flow, including the twin duchies and Office of Regent of Schleswig-Holstein and further links to the Danish court via his wife the Princess of Denmark, Mary Hanover and the King of Denmark and Frederik V Oldenburg. His associates were found in the British East India Co. and also included Mayer Amschel Rothschild and his son Nathan Mayer Rothschild. The House of Hesse would go from strength to strength harbouring Illuminati principles well into the future.

An even greater coup came from Ferdinand, Duke of Brunswick, and freemasonry’s Grand Master of the Order of Strict Observance, who had joined the Illuminati after he had convened the most important Congress of the 18th Century. He was to realise his mistake over ten years later in that he had unwittingly unleashed a pathogen within the ranks of freemasonry. In 1794 he expressed his shock and sadness at being duped by instigators of the French Revolution and the need to “cut out to the roots the abuse and error” which he had allowed to infect the Order. A momentous decision to dissolve the most powerful body within Freemasonry would commence:

Historisch-genealogischer-Kalender-Berlin_MG_9033.tif

Duke Ferdinand of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel

“…. We see our edifice crumbling and covering the ground with ruins; we see destruction that our hands no longer arrest… A great sect arose, which taking for its motto the good and the happiness of man, worked in the darkness of the conspiracy to make the happiness of humanity a prey for itself. This sect is known to everyone; its brothers are known no less than its name. It is they who have undermined the foundations of the Order to the point of complete overthrow; it is by them that all humanity has been poisoned and led astray for several generations … They began by casting odium on religion … the plan they had formed for breaking all social ties and destroying all order was revealed in all their speeches and acts … they recruited apprentices of every rank and in every position; they deluded the most perspicacious men by falsely alleging different intentions … Their masters had nothing less in view than the thrones of the earth, and the government of the nations was to be directed by their nocturnal clubs. This is what has been done and is still being done. But we notice that princes and people are unaware how and by what means this is being accomplished. That is why we say to them in all frankness: the misuse of our Order … has produced all the political and moral troubles with which the world is filled today. You who have been initiated, you must join yourselves with us in raising your voices, so as to teach peoples and princes that the sectarians, the apostates of our Order, have alone been and will be the authors of present and future revolutions … So as to cut out to the roots the abuse and error, we must from this moment dissolve the whole Order…” [14]

Meantime, the events which led up to this point had seen the creation of Jacobin clubs by Illuminist agents who were the driving force of cruel executions and various atrocities which came to be known by the generic title of the “Great Terror”. There seems little doubt that the Illuminati was at the root of the French Revolution and the destruction that followed. This was known well before the fire of “revolution” raged out of control.

In 1789 the journalist and essayist Marquis Jean-Pierre de Luchet published his Essai sur la secte des Illuminés, denouncing the leaders of the Bavarian Illuminati, their control of freemasonry in Europe and in particular his native home of France. His predictions were perhaps one of the most accurate appraisals of the events that were to follow:

“Learn that there exists a conspiracy in favour of despotism against liberty, of in capacity against talent; of vice against virtue, of ignorance against enlightenment … This society aims at governing the world … Its object is universal domination … No such calamity has ever yet afflicted the world …” […] “Deluded people. You must understand that there exists a conspiracy in favor of despotism, and against liberty, of incapacity against talent, of vice against virtue, or ignorance against light! … Every species of error which afflicts the earth, every half-baked idea, every invention serves to fit the doctrines of the Illuminati … The aim is universal domination.”  [15]

The actions of Comte de Mirabeau, a close associate and confidante of Weishaupt,  provided compelling evidence that the French Revolution was planned and initiated by Illuminati mind control and Jacobean muscle. This was no natural uprising of a disgruntled peasantry and exploited workers – that was largely a romantic myth. Mirabeau’s philosophy of secular upheaval and universal revolution were enlisted for the Illuminist cause and proved to be extremely effective.

As an “outstanding orator” in the National Assembly who used “evocative language” to popularise Illuminist concepts, he was able to swell membership and indoctrinate many high level power-brokers in Paris. He was a member of the Jacobin Club and had a directorial hand in the encouragement of the horrors themselves. It was no coincidence that the incendiary language he used included the invention of phrases which passed into bloody history such as “revolutionary,” “counter-revolution”,  “counter-revolutionary and “The Great Revolution.” [16]

Honoré-Gabriel_Riqueti,_marquis_de_Mirabeau

Honoré Gabriel Riqueti, comte de Mirabeau

Mirabeau used the Illuminati’s embryonic techniques of propaganda and emotional trigger words, the equivalent of what is now known as psychological training in perception management, Neuro-Linguistic Programming (NLP) and other forms of mind manipulation now used so extensively by the Establishment. Essentially, Mirabeau was a powerful spellbinder. You might say that he was an earlier incarnation of that much loathed figure and ultra-hypocrite Tony Blair whose oratory and persuasive appeals to the emotions managed to sway the more gullible members of parliament and public alike, regardless of the facts.

As is often the case with such people, the Count had been plagued by financial irregularities and spells in prison and had even worked as a secret agent long before he met Weishaupt. [17] His travels in Germany and fascination for the Prussian monarchy as well his own, culminated in his treatise: De la monarchie prussienne sous Frédéric le Grand (1788)  written with assistance of a Brunswick friend, Jakob Mauvillon.

In it Weishaupt and the Illuminati are mentioned by name:

“The Lodge Theodore de Bon Conseil at Munich, where there were a few men with brains and hearts, was tired of being tossed about by the vain promises and quarrels of Masonry. The heads resolved to graft on to their branch another secret association to which they gave the name of the Order of the Illuminés. They modelled it on the Society of Jesus, whilst proposing to themselves views diametrically opposed.” [18]

Drawing our attention to the fact that the above methods penned by Mirabeau matched perfectly with Weishaupt’s own correspondence, author and journalist Douglas Reed details a convergence of proof which suggests that had both been working together to unseat freemasonry and inaugurate a New Revolutionary Order, at least at the time of his writing in 1776, well over a decade before the revolution.

Reed explains:

“… his words suggest that the secret society of the Illuminati was founded with the express intention of gaining control of Freemasonry and of instigating and directing revolution through it. That Mirabeau was party to the whole undertaking from the start is suggested by the fact that the memoir of 1776 (the year in which the Illuminati were founded) ascribes to him the Illuminist “cover-name” of Arcesilas, so that he must have been a founder member, with Adam Weishaupt, and a leading Illuminate thereafter. Mirabeau, as the link between Weishaupt and the French Revolution, cannot be ignored. The editor of his Memoirs, M. Barthou, remarks that the “plan of reform” of 1776, found among Mirabeau’s papers, “resembles very much in certain parts the work accomplished later by the Constituent Assembly” (the revolutionary parliament of 1789). That is another way of saying that the work of the Constituent Assembly very much resembled Adam Weishaupt’s plan of 1776, when he and Mirabeau together were founding the Illuminati and planning together to gain control of Freemasonry.” [19]

It is highly probable that Weishaupt merely picked up the baton of occult belief circulating at the time and reinvented it according to his own pathologically narcissistic designs. As to whether he had “orders” from a group of Rosicrucian superiors remains probable, the House of Rothschild offered up as probable suspects by many authors. [20]Once freemasonry was co-opted with their enormous influence within the Establishment then it was only a matter of time before culture itself helped to sweep away the footprints of the Illuminati.

Though formed as a reaction against the Age of Enlightenment and the onset of the Industrial Revolution, the Romantic Movement was greatly influenced by the French Revolution. Poets such as Shelly, Byron, Coleridge and Wordsworth all latched onto the ideals of “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity” while choosing to ignore the Reign of Terror that followed in its wake. Come what may, this was to be an icon of a new dawn for those exploited workers who had suffered for so long. In the words of 19th Century historian Albert E. Hancock: “… the promise of a brighter day, the promise of regenerated man and regenerated earth. It was hailed with joy and acclamation by the oppressed, by the ardent lovers of humanity, by the poets, whose task it is to voice the human spirit.” [21]

This yearning to be free from the shackles of the psychopaths was a natural enough expression but it served to whitewash over the truth once again.

 


Notes

[1] Adam Weishaupt: A Human Devil by Gerald B. Winrod, Editor of The Defender Wichita, Kansas, 1935, Second Prim in j. Fourth Thousand.
[2] op. cit. Melanson. [Zoroastrianism: founded by the Prophet Zoroaster in ancient Iran approximately 3500 years ago and is seen as the first monotheistic religion. “Zoroaster was thus the first to teach the doctrines of an individual judgment, Heaven and Hell, the future resurrection of the body, the general Last Judgment, and life everlasting for the reunited soul and body. These doctrines were to become familiar articles of faith to much of mankind, through borrowings by Judaism, Christianity and Islam; yet it is in Zoroastrianism itself that they have their fullest logical coherence….” Mary Boyce, Zoroastrians: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1979 p.29]
[3] pp.94-95; Fire In the Minds of Men: Origins of the Revolutionary Faith, by James H. Billington, 1980 | ‘Illuminati Conspiracy Part One: Exegesis on the Available Evidence’ by Terry Melanson, Aug. 5th, 2005.
[4] Ibid.
[5] op. cit. Barruel (p.565)
[6] ‘Illuminati Conspiracy Part One: A Precise Exegesis on the Available Evidence’ by Terry Melanson, Aug. 5th, 2005.
[7] Ibid.
[8] Ibid.
[9 op. cit. Webster (p.217)
[10] op. cit. Webster (p.219)
[11] Op. cit. Billington; (p.94)
[12] http://www.bavarian-illuminati.info
[13] Op. cit. Webster (p.219)
[14] op. cit. Reed (p.138)
[15] Essai sur la secte des Illuminés, Paris, 1789. By Jean Pierre Louis de, Marquis de Luchet.
[16] op. cit. Billington (pp.17-20)
[17] ‘Honoré-Gabriel Riqueti, comte de Mirabeau’ Encyclopaedia Britannica.
[18] De la monarchie prussienne sous Frédéric le Grand (1788) “The Prussian Monarchy Under Frederick the Great” by Honoré-Gabriel Riqueti, comte de Mirabeau.
[19] Op. cit. Reed (p.148)
[20] Some believe that Weishaupt was commissioned by the Rothschilds to update the mystery schools and inject new energy into the ancient goals of global conquest. No concrete evidence has as yet, been forthcoming. See: Terrorism and the Illuminati By David Livingston; Bloodlines of the Illuminati by Fritz Springmeier; The Rothschilds: The Financial Rulers of Nations by John Reeves; Illuminati: Fact or Fiction by Mark Dice and The Rise of the House of Rothschild By Egon Caesar Corti.
[21] p.7, 45-79; The French Revolution and the English Poets: A Study in Historical Criticism. New York: Henry Holt and Company, 1899.